winerys-collection

[winerys-collection]

Grab a glass, fill it with your favorite wine to the brim. We have another book has joined the shelves

All I Ever Wanted

SUMMARY | You get jealous that Johnny pays more attention to your children than you. PAIRINGS |  Johnny x Reader RATING |  Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+, Any Minors and Ageless Blogs will be blocked GENRE |  smut, pwp, fluff/comedy  CONTENT/WARNINGS | culte little monsters, profanity, flirting, teasing, unprotective sex, suggestive touches, breast/nipple play, dirty talk, kissing, skin marking, creampies, daddy kink, breeding/impregnation kink LENGTH |  4,832 words TAGLIST |  @lovetaroandtaemin @ourdawnishotterthanourday NETWORKS |  @k-vanity @ksmutsociety @cosyhomenet @keopihaus @winerys-collection @neocity-net AUTHOR’S NOTE |  First, dad!Johnny has been swimming in my mind. Second, this fic kinda loosely ties into Baby, Don't Stop lol. Third, I love you folks 💚💚

NCT Main Masterlist

You shouldn't be jealous of the boys perched on his lap. Of course he looks like he's enjoying himself, head thrown back laughing, smile bright and contagious, hands wrapped around the little bodies that clamber over his broad frame. They're looking at him in awe and amusement, tugging on his arms, touching his cheeks. He's great with children, they all say, a natural with them, a gift, and if there was such a thing as being perfect, he is.

"Mommy!" One of the boys in his lap notices you. You've just walked out the kitchen, placing down the tray of chocolate chip cookies on the dining table, while your husband and the twins smile brightly. The toddlers scamper off him to tackle you to the ground. You're a bit too exhausted and tipsy and worn-down for this, but you receive them nonetheless.

"They're so excited," your husband chuckles as he stands up, only to join you on the floor, and kisses you on the cheek.

You can't believe he's yours. From hooking up with each other back in college, to being apart for years and then reuniting again, he's made your life incredibly fulfilling, happy, and pleasant. You got married and he gave you the cutest kids. What did you do in your life to deserve such bliss?

He brushes some of your stray hair behind your ear, gaze unabashedly fond as he watches the twins babble in your ears, demanding your attention and affection. This time, he doesn't lean in and kisses you. He simply observes and is silent. But the love in his eyes is obvious. He looks like he's memorizing every detail, drinking you in, treasuring you in his mind. It makes your stomach flutter with butterflies.

"Mommy," one of them begins. "Are you tired, mommy?"

"Is that why you're sleeping on the floor, mommy?" the other questions, brown eyes worried and small fingers stroking the side of your face.

"Mommy's tired," the oldest nods solemnly.

"Yes, yes, my babies," you coo, pinching their adorable cheeks and rubbing their tiny noses. Their giggles ring beautifully throughout the room, a harmonious tune. Their smiles make it feel like a ray of sunshine has been painted across their faces. You cup their tiny jaws, fingers gentle on their skin, and gaze tender as you peer up at the people you cherish the most in this life, and the next. "I'm very, very tired. Help mommy get up?"

Kevin, the oldest twin, eagerly jumps up to assist you to your feet while James follows. You thank them and peck their foreheads. Your husband has stood up with his arms around his chest, watching the whole interaction silently, with a quirked eyebrow and a crooked grin.

"What is that face your making, John Suh?" You playfully tease him. "Why are you not helping?"

Johnny shrugs. "I'm not gonna waste any muscle strength when you have your two strong boys right here."

James huffs at the praise. "Strong just like daddy! And I am going to grow big and tall like daddy."

"Really now?" Your husband chuckles, turning to grab James, before lifting him up with both arms. The small child bursts into peals of laughter and clings to his father's muscular frame. "That'll take years and years, buddy!"

Kevin doesn't want to be left out, and tugs at his dad's pants for attention. So, with an effortless shift, Johnny secures Kevin with an arm too and spins them around. This causes the brothers' laughter to mingle. You beam up at them and go back to the kitchen to clean up the mess the twin made.

Kevin and James are Johnny's mini-mes, with his brown eyes, nose bridge, and dimples. Sometimes when you wake up or watch them sleep, it still feels surreal that they're yours. That he's all yours, his big, loving heart, his thick muscles, his kind smile.

All. Yours. Forever.

"Your cookies were amazing!" His compliment echoes from the other side of the kitchen.

You peek your head over the wall, catching him walking towards you with a grin. He's effortlessly holding both children with an arm wrapped around their small bodies, the boys' faces on either side of his broad, wide neck.

You can't help but be a tad bit jealous of the boys positioned so intimately against him, how they can smell the mixture of sweet cologne and musky deodorant wafting from his body. How close their lips and noses are, the beautiful sight of his warm brown eyes, and how safe they feel in his presence. Your eyes snap back up to his once you notice that his dark brows are raised in question, perhaps reading your mind. Or noticing the look on your face. You open your mouth to respond, when your twin sons beat you to it.

"They are amazing because mommy is amazing!"

"She's the best mommy ever!"

The boys go on, praising you over and over again. Their exuberant excitement brings a flush over your cheeks, but the flattery does not overwrite your thoughts, still fixated on your husband's biceps, the curve of his shoulders, the tight fit of his polo. Johnny lets his head hang as he listens to the boys and nods along, with the silliest grin. His large, large hands ruffle through Kevin and James' heads and tweak their sides, tickling their soft, squishy tummies. They shriek in laughter.

You bit your bottom lip, a tinge of jealousy building again. You shouldn't be jealous of your own children getting attention from their father. But the pining, hungry side of you aches and yearns to have the same love, to touch him, smell him.

It's silly really. You've married Johnny and you have his whole heart, more than you ever asked for and deserved. His hand is always around the small of your waist, an arm over your shoulders, a peck on your cheek and soft nape. Yet you still find yourself feeling the slightest bit of envy when your sons monopolize him in the morning, taking him away from you as he tries to tame their rowdiness, their neediness, and insatiable, chaotic energy, to which he manages perfectly, like how he manages you.

"All right, all right," Johnny cuts the boys off as he moves to let the children run away and into the living room, to chase after their new plastic firetruck and to play police man and robbers. "Go ahead and play, I have to talk to mommy now."

"Is that right?" You ask in a sing-song tone once Johnny closes the space between the two of you. It's hot inside the kitchen but you blame it on him and his gorgeousness and charming disposition. As always. He smirks down at you, one thick eyebrow cocked. He knows how he affects you. It's easy. He towers over you, looming over you, trapping you with his height and broadness. A thrill runs through your spine as his intense gaze roams down your body and fixates on the flowy skirt around your legs. He bites his lower lip in silent, admiring consideration. "You seem to enjoy the attention. Are you replacing me already?"

He's right in front of you now, leaning back against the counter, with his palms keeping him propped and on the opposite sides of your own hips. "Is my wife jealous of her own sons? Cute," he laughs.

"Johnny," you whine as he closes the space and presses his hard, big frame into your body. Your lips can nearly touch, his warmth envelops your figure, and the familiar scent of his body has never felt stronger. "Do I still have to beg for your attention?"

"You want daddy's attention instead now? You don't have to be jealous of your sons," his voice takes on a sultry, sensual tone. The kind he uses during sex. You gulp. When you peek into the living room, your twins are thoroughly focused on driving their miniature vehicles across the wooden floors. It's too early to tuck them in anyway. "Daddy will always make sure his baby is good and spoiled."

"You—what? Johnny, no, they could come back any second," you stifle a groan when his long fingers trail under the hem of your skirt and brushes over your bare thighs, caressing and massaging the soft flesh there. You've never felt so needy for your own husband, but Johnny is irresistibly attractive, and you can't stop yourself. Especially not when he's in this kind of mood. "We can't, Johnny. Wait, please?"

"The question is, can you wait? Can mommy be a good girl until daddy gets the twins ready to sleep?"

A shiver passes through you, leaving goosebumps down your bare arms, as the coarse tips of his fingertips travel higher under the layers of cloth and inching closer to the edge of your cotton panties. Heat radiates through you, and you try your best to hold your breath and refrain from moaning and letting out any sounds.

You don't trust yourself. Not even a little bit.

But God, he's a goddamn tease. The slightest and most feather-like touch has you gulping, pressing back into the marble counters, and wrapping a hand around his bulging bicep in an attempt to regain sanity. You're trying to be good. To stop him before it goes any further. Before your kids have the mental scar of their mom and dad being freaky right behind their backs and not caring. But you also want to be bad, too. Because it's Johnny and all his touches feel like fire, and all his movements feel like electricity.

And maybe his pupils are dilated too, like he wants this, just as bad and needy, and impatient, as much as you do. You love how much he loves you, adores you, cherishes and values and prioritizes and worships you.

Johnny licks his lower lip. "Be a good girl until Daddy is done tucking the little monsters in."

Your fingers twitch around his bicep as a soft sigh escapes through your lips. This man knows how to get what he wants, what makes you comply, the slightest change in tone. His hot palms find the curve of your ass, palming it in slow strokes that contrast how rapidly your chest rises and falls, your desire seeping through. His expression remains unfazed and focused. As if he's contemplating which toy to use on you to make you scream and scream. He wants to give you the greatest experience of your life.

"If," you hesitate. "If I'm bad, what is daddy gonna do to me?" You speak quietly so as to not let the two boys hear.

"That's for mommy to find out, isn't it?"

You both turn when you hear Kevin squeak from the living room, racing across to avoid James and the police car. James screams loudly and chases his older twin, mimicking a policeman's cry and saying lines like 'stop!', 'I'm gonna get you!' and 'trust me!'.

A soft laugh emits from you as Johnny separates his body from yours and glances at his sons playing together. You do the same. It warms your heart to see your sons running in circles with their toys, with the sunlight cascading against the windows and illuminating their small smiles and cheery disposition.

"Alright," Johnny calls, snapping both their heads up and towards their dad's large form in the doorway of the kitchen. "It's bath time for the both of you."

"Bath time?" the twins repeat.

"Bath time," Johnny confirms.

A huff escapes you as you begin to trail after your husband, ready to help with the task, when Johnny glances at you over his shoulder. The twins have already been scooped into his large hands, and James holds the police car under one arm while Kevin holds the firetruck.

"Nope, nope, no," your husband shakes his head. "I think this is a job for daddy alone."

"No mommy?" James inquires, surprised.

"Mommy needs a break," Johnny answers with a nod, shooting a mischievous smirk your way. "She's been up early watching you two monsters and cooking delicious treats."

He carries the children out and towards their shared bathroom, but not without them flashing adorable and mischievous smiles your way, wishing you a goodbye and telling you to get some rest, which you graciously accept and promise that you will.

So while the Suh household's patriarch deals with washing his energetic offspring and putting them into comfortable pajamas, you opt for a brief rest period as well. By the time you settle in bed with a book in your hands, there are feet dashing outside your bedroom door. Twin shrieks erupt throughout your home's halls, followed by a faint exasperated laugh coming from your husband.

Your husband finds you, drenched, a few minutes later, with water running down his arms and wet splotches scattered all across the fabric of his white t-shirt. He shakes his head, dripping the bathwater across your entire bedroom and onto your carpeted floor. "Monsters," he says with no real anger. Only exasperated fondness.

"Ahh, you poor thing," you tease him, biting your bottom lip when his shirt clings onto the grooves and curves of his firm, defined pecs, stomach, and biceps. "Just wait until we have more kids in the near future. You'll have an army of monsters."

He frowns at the reminder. "An army I must prepare for."

Laughter bubbles from you. "Yes, a fierce and unstoppable army," you gesture for him to come forward to your nestled form on the edge of the mattress and he immediately kneels down with his face before you. The kiss you give him is warm and tender, gentle. "Go and finish up, Mr Suh."

You watch the love of your life grin and obediently follow your instructions, disappearing out the hallway.

And it's right after tucking Kevin and James safely and soundly beneath their fluffy blankets that the house falls silent. Save for the lullaby streaming from the radio placed beside the boys' sleeping bodies, a peaceful atmosphere encases the household.

Johnny quietly strolls back to the master bedroom and peels his shirt away with one swift and easy tug, leaving only the lower half of him clothed in a pair of sweatpants. You watch as his muscles flex and ripple, eyes traveling the wide expanse of his strong back and powerful build. It makes you a tad bit giddy how you're married to this big guy, this strong man that knows how to work your body so, so, well.

Your husband shoots a cocky, knowing smirk as if he reads your dirty mind and thoughts. The familiar burn of desire floods your gut, spreading all over. "Admiring me from afar?" Johnny's large body stalks over to his side of the mattress, slipping underneath the comforters and joining you under the sheets.

"It's a beautiful view," you answer back, tossing your book to the nightstand and turning the lamps off. "Why wouldn't I want to admire my big husband?"

He pulls you into the nook of his strong arm. "Flattery will get you nowhere."

"Except in bed, am I wrong? Well, technically we're on it but—okay, shut up," you cover his smug smirk with your palms and shush his chuckle.

"So," his thumb rubs soothing, pleasant strokes into your exposed upper back. "The monsters are tucked in bed and mommy is awake," his eyes roam all over the exposed bits of your skin, biting his lips as his gaze fixates and stares intently, admiring every single flaw. "Does my lovely wife want her husband's attention now?"

"Hm, yes, she does," you let out as you pushed him gently back against the pillows, clambering over his lap to straddle him. You grasped the hem of your loose shirt, peeling it over your head and letting your perky breasts jiggle free. Johnny immediately brings his warm palms to massage the mounds gently and tenderly, reveling and awing at how his large hands swallow and devour the orbs. "She missed him and craved for him the entire day, wanted nothing else but to have her sexy husband's big fat cock filling her up."

"Lord, you're hornier than ever, baby."

"Shut up and give your needy wife everything."

He hums against your neck, pressing wet, searing kisses against your skin. "Your wish is my command," he murmurs low and breathless.

You clutch onto his muscled shoulder blades, his tight, hard biceps and back. Every single dip and ridge of his muscles. You whimpered helplessly against his neck, bucking up your hips desperately, unashamedly into his growing bulge.

"Eager, eager," he coos. "Shh, mommy, remember our babies next door. We're gonna need to be quiet." He covers your mouth and pins you underneath him. "Make sure they stay asleep."

The rest of your clothes are quickly shed and his sweatpants were removed. Johnny buries his nose and lips against the pulse beating wildly on your throat. His large, rough fingers rub quick circles, causing your back to arch into his deliciously chiseled chest, a soft whimper bubbling from your parted lips. His heavy body is so big compared to yours, wide and muscular and powerful.

And, God, do you love it.

"Baby, hurry up, please," you whisper urgently, silently begging for him. "Before the twins wake up or I actually start screaming."

His warm breath brushes across the side of your cheek when he laughs, voice dropping to a deeper, husky tone. "Yeah? Would you really like daddy to get a little rough, fill you up, fuck you all night, until you can't move the next day?"

"God, I fucking love you," you press a desperate, messy kiss across his lips, caressing your palm against his warm cheek and trailing over his dark, thick hair. "You know I'll take anything you give me."

His snorts against the shell of your ear. "God, I fucking love you too," he mouths against the column of your throat. He knows your body well, every sensitive spot, every place that gets a moan escaping through your teeth and lips. "Who would have thought that college fuck buddies turned into a couple and a couple of babies later?"

"Johnny," you giggle as he begins his torture down south of your figure. "We are not talking about our babies while I want your cock inside of me."

He huffs in amusement, lightly tickling your thighs and sides, as he settles comfortably between your legs. "Fuck me, my wife is bossy," he mutters, shaking his head with mock-exasperation. "It's hot though. Sexy."

"Your wife is only bossy because you tease the hell out of me—" You gasp softly into his palm when he starts to align his cock with your dripping hole and gradually sliding himself inside of you in an agonizingly slow pace. You buck up your hips, wanting him all at once.

Johnny hovers above you, pinning you to the mattress and trapping you with his heavy, wide frame, eyes heavy with lust and hunger, lips kissing all along the curve of your jaw. You swallow a whine from being filled to the brim, his thick, big, pulsating cock twitching inside of you.

"How does that feel, baby?" Johnny leans down and breathes. His broad, tattooed arm and wide chest swallow your petite frame with ease. "All stretched and full?"

"Feels amazing," you choked out. "So full and good."

His hips retreats back, then slowly presses forward again. Your toes curl and dig into the sheets, clinging on, relishing the beautiful sensations and feeling of your husband filling and taking you so, so good. Johnny buries his head into the crook of your neck, inhaling your comforting scent and kisses the hot skin as he speeds up his thrusts.

He shushes your soft, faint mewls, hand palming and gripping your full thigh, before rolling you over onto your side. His chest pressed flush into the curve of your back, his arms wrapped around you and one palm flattened against your throbbing chest. He sucks marks against your bare skin as he penetrates from behind, with every powerful shove of his hips causing your ass to bounce back into his groin.

"Are you going to keep those moans at bay, baby girl?" Johnny groans against your neck. "Remember our sons are fast asleep just beyond the hallway. We have to be extra quiet."

You nodded into the pillow, almost forgetting that your twins are still within the household and could wake up in the middle of the night because their mom and dad couldn't keep their hormones at bay. "I'm sorry," you whisper apologetically. "Feels too good."

"Shhh, don't apologize," he grunts with a dark chuckle. "Just remember that we have a couple of monsters sleeping down the hall. So..." Your husband grips the back of your knees and angles it up higher to his hips, giving himself better access and access for his thick cock to delve into the depths of your walls. "What do you think of starting an army? A legion of little monsters who will be exactly as crazy as their big brothers."

"Really?" you smile into the mattress. "Can we even handle a legion of these monsters?"

"God, we already do," Johnny snickers. His fingers trace and pinch the taut skin of your breast, skirting over your perky, aroused nubs. "How many would you like though? What's the size and scale of your family?"

"You ask like we're creating a business."

"Well, there's always my business and," his body is hot behind you and his groin and hips feel like a burning fire with every powerful, thrusts. "Business is getting real hot in here."

"Really, Johnny?" you let out a breathless laugh. "Only you can make jokes while having sex."

"But you still love my stupid, terrible jokes, don't you?" Johnny tugs you closer into his big body, rolling your nipples as you close your eyes to relish and enjoy the pleasurable feeling of his cock hitting all the sweet spots, one hand pinching the sensitive peak of your nipple and sending a thrill of arousal zipping through you. You bit into your lower lip, his hips jutting sharply forward and pounding and grinding you into the sheets and pillows. "So what do you think? Have I successfully convinced my lovely wife into expanding the little family?"

"Ah, Johnny," you exhaled and threw your head back against his chest. "Yes, yes, you win, you silly big bear. We can start creating that legion of little monsters!"

"Yes, my love," his smirk feels sinister and playful as he twists you around once more and traps you under his large frame again. He hooks your thigh up his arm and thrusts sharply and harder into you.

"How did I marry such a bad, bad, man?" you bury your face and flushed cheeks into the pillow. Your grip onto the blankets. The intensity increases tenfold and causes you to writhe and twitch and gasp underneath his incredible weight and body. "I'm so happy that we started fucking after class one day. If it weren't for that moment and that first round and—Johnny, please—we wouldn't have Kevin and James."

"My god, we did fucked each other good. That was the best decision you've ever made," Johnny growls against the shell of your ear. His teeth nip onto the fleshy lobe and causing a stuttered moan to rip through you. You hurriedly place your palm over your lips, attempting to stifle it, so your twin boys stay asleep. You don't want to disturb them from a peaceful slumber. "Can't wait to put a few more little brats inside of you. Take it real, real, deep, nice and slow, like that."

"Oh my god, John Suh, if you want a little army, let's work on that."

"You're a fucking naughty girl."

"So are you, Mr 'let's go raw'. So much for using protection."

"We wouldn't have those cute and adorable twins then," his warm, wet tongue skims across the column of your throat, hot breath fanning your ears. The air is thick and heavy, stifling and muggy as he rocks your body with strong and powerful thrusts. "Those beautiful mini mes are too cute to not want."

"There you go again," your legs cling tighter around his hips, allowing him to drive into your velvety walls. The sound of your bodies becoming one fill the room. Johnny muffles any and all noises with a bruising kiss and your head spins as the taste of his tongue assaults your senses, and his scent intoxicates you, dizzying, making your vision swim. "Big, bad man. Oh, shit," you're teetering closer to the edge. "Ah, Johnny, close, so fucking close."

He seals your lips with his and buries his entire length into the heat and tightness. You shiver against his lips, arching your spine as his mouth and tongue moves relentlessly against you, hungry and passionate.

"John," you gasped as he grunted softly against your mouth. His eyes were hazy and lustful, wild. He pumped into you a final, hard time before his release ripped through him, pumping rope after rope inside. His hand clutches your jaw as his thick, virile and potent seed fills your womb, some leaking out and mixing with your juices. The hot stickiness pools in your belly as your own climax follows and ripples through you and it's intense and blissful, it nearly brings tears to your eyes.

For a while, you and Johnny don't move a muscle and allow the remaining waves of euphoria to fade, breathing deeply in and out, sweat glimmering against the curve of his back and his smooth skin and his toned arms. His larger body curls protectively and tightly against yours, encasing you within his limbs and hugging you to his muscled, defined chest.

"Damn," your husband whispered against your shoulder, his warm lips grazing against your naked skin and pressing another kiss onto your hair. "The way we're going, we'll be breaking the world record."

"Mhm, please," you chuckled. "Kun still got us beat with triplets."

He shoves a stray pillow over his face, covering and hiding himself and his handsome face, and a boyish and innocent-like laugh escapes through his lips, soft and free. "We should have the guys watch the twins one day and create more and more kids. Let's aim for ten," Johnny murmurs huskily.

"Ten? You trying to kill me, Suh? We're already in our thirties," you mused, carding your fingers through his locks, loving how his big form melted into you.

"Still a youthful age to me. Still want to break records and defy expectations and raise some monsters," Johnny presses a lingering and gentle kiss onto the slope of your nose. "What do you say, pretty woman?"

"Okay," you agree. He smiles softly, lovingly, and it sends your heart fluttering rapidly against your rib cage and a light-hearted laughter from your lips. "Not sure if we'll have ten but—"

"Even if we managed to get a little princess that looks like you," your husband cut you off, smiling fondly and planting another sweet and innocent kiss against your cheek. "Or a few more monsters running around the house, I'll still be incredibly grateful."

"I love you so much, John Suh."

He held you closely to his chest and your warmth spread throughout his body, embracing you close and tighter, secure, secure and loving. You both had gone through rough patches with your relationship back during college and wondered if this beautiful and intimate bond would ever amount to something permanent. The universe had led you and Johnny to each other's arms, to your bedroom, and eventually you were blessed and gifted by two adorable babies, two bundles of joy. Now the idea of growing your family sounded like the greatest decision you'll ever make. You both have reached happiness in your lives together, and that's something worth working towards.

"I love you so much too, baby," Johnny kissed your forehead. He gazed longingly at you, loving, tender, a bright and vibrant smile tugging across his face. "Will you still be jealous of your children if they become an army of Suh men like myself?"

You bit your tongue and paused for a long, dramatic period, earning a little scoff and nudge of his nose against yours. "You'll still be mommy's number one," you whispered. "But if you can't keep mommy happy with her bed activities, we can negotiate something."

He gently rolls and brings you on top, his chest, broad and wide, flexing beautifully before your eyes. "Okay, Mrs Suh, let's negotiate and reach a conclusion that satisfies you."

"Really, Johnny, I was kidding."

"But I'm not kidding, baby," his big, large palm skates soothing strokes over the line and curve of your hip bones and thighs, his touch alone sets your nerve endings buzzing with adrenaline. "This husband is already looking for ways to satisfy his wife and is very much open for discussions."

[winerys-collection]

Hidden Histories, Heated Nights

SUMMARY | At a wild summer frat party, you unexpectedly encounter Seonghwa, your rival undergrad TA in the History department, and the simmering tension between you soon evolves into a passionate, emotional connection, revealing hidden vulnerabilities and a potential for something far deeper than rivalry.

PAIRINGS |  Seonghwa x Reader 

RATING |  Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+, Any Minors and Ageless Blogs will be blocked

GENRE |  smut, romance, rivals to lovers

CONTENT/WARNINGS | chubby reader, reader has insecurities about her body, non-idol au, college au, profanity, flirting, teasing, protective sex, office sex, mutual masturbation, oral sex (f.receiving), face riding, dirty talk, kissing, skin marking, skin biting, hair pulling, fingering, multiple positions, body praising and worship, sex toys, ass spanking, seonghwa has it down bad for reader

LENGTH |  10,617 words 

TAGLIST |  @yuyu1024 @lovetaroandtaemin @ikeukiss @pars-ley @aerangi

NETWORKS |  @illusionnet  @cromernet  @othersideoutlawsnetwork  @winerys-collection  @cosyhomenet  @keopihaus  @ksmutsociety  @k-vanity 

AUTHOR’S NOTE | She's doneeeeee 💛💚 thank you @ikeukiss for beta-reading the beginning of the fic.

ATEEZ Main Masterlist

When your friends invited you to the biggest summer pool party at the ATZ frat house, you did not imagine that you would be staring at a shirtless Park Seonghwa, your fellow History undergrad TA, his hand around the neck of an unopened bottle of tequila, offering you a smile so sexy that it threatened the heat of the hot, blazing sun.

Worse, you hadn't thought that you could meet him like this; at a house party full of sweaty drunk people that spilled beer onto the floor of the house and could not be heard over the music thumping through the speakers, the entire area smelling of a potent cocktail of alcohol and sex. Your friends and sorority sisters, all dressed and ready for the party with their makeup and clothes done up in their best efforts, were already gone; hooking up with frat boys left and right before stumbling into separate bedrooms like it was the greatest thing in the world. You hung back, knowing better than to engage in anything tonight when you were fresh off from a breakup, and nurse a glass of something alcoholic all night, enjoying the ambiance while avoiding drunk and tipsy frat guys looking for their own hookups for the night.

The truth was that you hadn't had a good lay since you and your boyfriend had broken up and you wanted to save that experience for someone with actual romantic appeal. And if you wanted to do that, then tonight was not the time, given that you knew just about anyone you ran into was nothing more than a stranger that was looking for the next one-night stand. But that didn't change the fact that you needed some sort of action. A desperate one. A casual one. One that would never reach the surface or bring any shame upon yourself in the morning. Just enough for a night where you could fall asleep, content, happy.

Standing awkwardly by the table, unsure if you should stay, you hope no one would take notice of you; and with so many intoxicated college students in one room, you'd be fine if no one ever did. Your sisters dressed you down to the nines, complimenting you on how "hot" you looked in your short sundress that hugged all your curves and emphasized your assets. They reminded you that you were a college student too, and thus you were allowed to enjoy parties and frat parties like the rest of them, even if you were called the stick in the ass History uTA.

"This is new," you hear a voice mutter from your side. "I thought that someone like the prim and proper Y/N would never show up to a frat party. Shocking, really."

Rolling your eyes, you glance to the side where you see that familiar grin, a lopsided smirk that you always want to wipe off of his face. Seonghwa was tall, dark and handsome, which probably accounted for how he was so confident about his presence and ability to attract others, as well as the amount of girls that chased after him. He was the more popular History uTA that seemed to know how to handle things much easier than you could, always out partying every weekend, probably surrounded by a throng of girls begging to get him. Whereas you were the studious, proper, responsible one that other students steered away from, deeming you far too serious about everything. The both of you didn't exactly get along all that well, given how Seonghwa enjoyed being the students' favorite and the life of the party while you were considered the stiffest stick in the box when it came to rules and regulations.

"My sisters invited me along," you answer shortly. "If anything, it wasn't my ideal plan to be here on a Friday evening. Trust me."

A small grin flashes across his face before he holds his hands up. "Hey, no judgement from me. Just a bit surprised, is all."

"Right," you mutter, wanting to roll your eyes. Of course, someone like Park Seonghwa would question why you were even present. But you weren't here to engage in the age-old battle or bickering contest, between the two of you. Instead, you were just going to stand here quietly, sip on your glass of whatever, and then find an excuse to leave once no one was looking.

Seonghwa looks even better under the dim lights, his sharp jawline highlighted in a way that drew attention, the collarbones prominent under the golden illumination that gave his skin a radiant glow. Ditching the usual slacks and button-ups you always saw him wear in the classroom, his black tank had you eyeing his abs through the fabric, his exposed, muscular arms strong from the late summer workout and constant visits to the gym. It was no lie that you were attracted to Seonghwa in every sense. Even while the two of you argue heatedly on a constant basis, there was no denying that he was a nice specimen of a man. And you couldn't help it; he just did things for your libido and your attraction to his sharp tongue.

"You're dressed a little differently, though,” he eyes your outfit.

"What?" you exclaim, bringing your attention back to him. Seonghwa points at you and you try to force away your embarrassment that he was even addressing you in such a way, wrapping the shawl you had draped over your shoulders a little closer.

"Normally you wear those god awful sweater vests and cardigans and pleated pants to teach classes. I thought you were, like, straight-edge, especially given your whole attitude," Seonghwa's tone sounds mocking as a smile rises over his face. "Then again, who knew, underneath all those layers, was a beautiful young woman just dying to be unleashed upon the world, huh?"

"Fuck off, Park," you spat. "Why are you talking to me, anyways?"

His eyes drift, smirking as they travel from your face and to the drink in your hand. "Thought maybe we'd talk. We are the only ones who are both sober and un-hooked-up here, so..."

That much was true; a majority of the people around the both of you had already paired off, heading for separate parts of the house, and only a few remained here, nursing their drinks and not caring much for their surroundings. If you wanted, you could leave now and no one would notice or care enough to do anything to prevent that, since most of the students here were completely and utterly wasted.

"Listen, Y/N," the sound of your name rolls off his tongue and causes your heart to flutter slightly. "How about we be honest, huh? I can't stand you, you can't stand me, and everyone in this damn building knows it." His words are so frank, so brutally honest, and the tips of your ears redden, because you know it was true. But you didn't stop Seonghwa, unable to find your voice, as he continues, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips, "But there's something here, between us, isn't there? This tension. This spark. This... electricity. Something more than just rivalry and animosity."

You narrow your eyes. You would be lying if you said you didn't feel that spark between you and Seonghwa on a regular basis. That crackle of energy when you would go at it with one another in the halls or during a mutual lesson in History. Even now, under these lights and standing by the table, you felt your fingertips itching as your eyes fell back on his muscled arms and chest.

"You are talking some shit right now, Park," you hiss under your breath, barely audible above the booming music. "Why the fuck do you think I'm going to be okay with-"

Before you could react, you watch as he grabs a bottle of tequila on the table before turning to grab your wrist firmly with his other hand. Despite the gentleness, despite the grace of his hold, your feet quickly trails behind him as he brings you out from the frat house, towards the pool outback where a few drunken students were hanging about. Some of them cheer at the appearance of Seonghwa and others wave, chugging their beers. He said nothing to any of them; he simply leads you towards the more private side of the pool, secluding the two of you together as your heart starts to beat out of your chest.

As soon as Seonghwa feels that there was privacy and seclusion from the others, that smile slowly fades to a sultry smirk, his face mere inches from yours and you could feel the heat starting to rise. He ushers you to sit on the edge of the pool with him, his feet dangling over the water. You say nothing, opting instead to mimic his movements as you let your legs rest in the clear water, a jolt passing up your skin at the temperature. Your sundress rides up past your knees at the position and your body trembles with excitement, although you know you shouldn't be anticipating anything. You could end this now and it would probably not happen again.

"Well," you mutter. "Just what exactly is your game tonight?"

"No game," his voice sounds surprisingly sincere as the smirk begins to fall. "Not tonight." Seonghwa has his gaze on you, raking across every feature of your exposed flesh with unashamed hunger in his eyes as his hands drop down to grip the top of your dress. "Fuck," his teeth bit at the corner of his lip. "Do you even know how you look in this thing?"

"Excuse me?" You squawk, appalled as you tried to bat him away, the touch of your wrist meeting firm muscles that refuse to bend under your will.

"Hottest thing here tonight," Seonghwa's breathing turns harsh. "I mean, I already knew you were, but dressed like this...it really doesn't help my self-restraint around you."

And he was right; the shawl did little to conceal the revealing dress, tight against your voluptious body, and his eyes hungrily took in the sight. 

The only reason you wore such conservative clothes normally, that didn't emphasize your curves or assets, because who would want a chubby, plain girl like you to get attention? And yet, here he was; your long-time rival that always dislikes everything you stood for, standing here and calling you one of the hottest girls of the night, his voice hungry and impatient with a lustful edge.

"Cute, real cute," you said as the grin returned to your face. "Are you fucking serious, Park Seonghwa? First, you're talking a bunch of shit about hooking up and getting together. You think I'm gonna fucking believe-"

And before you can finish your sentence, you're blinking at a soaked Seonghwa who was pushed into the pool, the tequila bottle still in hand. The tank is sticking to his chest, emphasizing those pectorals and his nipples visible through the thin fabric. He doesn't look angry, merely amused at his brothers' antics, his smile still pleasant as he swims towards you. "Well, that's one way to start the fun," Seonghwa chuckles as his soaked frame grows closer and closer.

"Sorry!" His friend, who appears rather intoxicated himself, hollers from the edge. "Didn't mean for that to happen."

"It's fine," Seonghwa says smoothly before shooting you an innocent look. "Wanna come join me?"

You can't help but stare back as Seonghwa peels his soaked tank top over his head, leaving the man in his broad shoulders and nicely defined torso, the glistening muscles shining under the lights of the pool, the necklace around his neck emphasizing his collarbones, a chain you would love to run your fingers through. God, it just wasn't fucking fair, you tell yourself. No, a lot of people were attracted to Seonghwa and sought him out constantly. Who wouldn't? With a pretty smile and the voice of a songbird that carried an interesting depth to it, he was no doubt good company in and out of the classroom, and certainly the bedroom, as you could imagine.

You couldn't help the desire to rub up and down his pectorals, to flick those nipples and cause his jaw to clench with the desire to repress a moan, to allow you to dip beneath the water's surface, pressing kisses into his abdomen, moving further down. You couldn't help the growing warmth between your legs at the thought of grinding on top of his cock while he fucked you hard and deep in the bedroom, filling the air with moans of lust and desire.

Fuck. You need to get laid and a half-naked Park Seonghwa was not making this any easier.

"Y/N? Are you good?" He smiles. "Water's fine. Complementary liquor, as well," he notes, the bottle still in his hand.

"Fat chance," you growl, glaring down at him before getting up, "I think I've had enough of this whole evening."

"You're leaving?" his smile had finally disappeared.

"Yup."

You can see the irritation spark across Seonghwa's face, and in the next instant, he just nods, a soft chuckle leaving him. "Guess I'll be seeing you on Monday."

You don't answer, just give him a nod, and spin on your heel. When you allow yourself some distance between the pool, far enough away, you pause and cast a quick glance over your shoulder. Your heart leaps into your chest as you watch Seonghwa talking to other girls, his black hair slicked back, the tequila bottle still in his grasp, and they were clearly all falling for whatever spell that he cast with his words alone.

This whole evening has been embarrassing, a complete joke, and you wonder why your sisters wanted you here in the first place. Just some stupid guy and a stupid party full of stupid drunk college kids with stupid expectations. You don't need anyone's validation and you are perfectly fine with your own plans.

So why did it bother you so much, though, seeing Seonghwa casually entertaining a crowd of women? And why did your heart feel so... hurt by seeing it?

No. There's no reason that should bother you, no matter how handsome he might look or the gentle smile upon his face. It isn't like the two of you are dating. So, why do you even care that Park Seonghwa seems perfectly content chatting with other girls while you stand here watching like a lovestruck fool, on the verge of tears?

Seonghwa sighs as he thinks back to that conversation that had happened less than a few hours ago. After a few more rounds of tequila, and girls flocking towards the group, he knew where he would spend the rest of his evening. Of course, he wouldn't sleep with any of them, even while inebriated; he had much better willpower and standards than that, but that didn't stop him from trying to forget his encounter with Y/N.

He hates it. Seeing her dressed like that, her outfit doing wonders to showcase those delicious curves. It took all the effort that he had to keep his hands to himself, not wanting to cross an uncomfortable line. She wasn't his. And no matter how badly he wants to shove Y/N to the wall and kiss that plush mouth and run his hands over her soft body, there wasn't any reason for him to force himself on her.

Fucking idiot, he mutters under his breath, pissed off by the entire situation and how hard his dick throbs to life when he first saw her walking in, the way the sunlight illuminated her as if she was a goddess from above. He wants to taste that skin underneath, sink his fingers into that soft, luscious ass, listen to her gasps as he nips at her tender folds with his tongue. All these years he thought Y/N was straight-laced and proper, her clothes designed to emphasize modesty and not the voluptuous body that was covered up by baggy sweaters and turtlenecks.

Even her reputation was a shocker; Seonghwa never once in his entire life saw the pristine Y/N participating in any kind of rule-breaking. The type of girl that probably went to bed early and studies with the lights on. Sure, she could be annoying at times, but she did everything with an efficiency he had no idea anyone could even have. Never procrastinating on her work, handing her projects in on time, never had a single tardy or absence from class; everything about her was model student behavior.

And her brain, fuck, she’s wickedly smart, just as sharp tongue as Seonghwa himself. She wasn't scared to match him word-for-word, bantering on and on, never backing down. And he loves that; the fact that she could meet him, head on and toe to toe. Y/N wasn't easily defeated when it came to words or a battle of wits, which is why he ended up falling head over heels for her. And why he would forever admire her, not for her body, but her drive, her stubbornness and refusal to surrender.

It's almost shameful how Seonghwa finds his heart racing whenever he and Y/N go at it, his blood running hot and his dick responds whenever she challenges him. What the hell was wrong with him, that he found such pleasure in pissing her off or annoying her until she was at wit's end and wanted him out of the damn building?

Truthfully, Seonghwa wasn't sure when his rivalry with Y/N became a source of sexual frustration. Perhaps it was when they argued so loudly and heatedly one day, over some papers or another, that their noses were mere inches away. They were so close, in fact, he could smell her sweet shampoo and the floral body wash. It didn't help that her lips were a gorgeous color of natural gloss, so alluring, begging to be kissed. That's when he realized how badly he wanted Y/N, so much so that he'd fuck the living daylights out of her given the opportunity.

It was also when he realized that no, she wasn't his at all, and she might not have ever been, if her relationship history was anything to judge by. How she was already with a boyfriend before they met. One that was pretty douchey from what he heard and was clearly a grade A asshole from his social media. Just his luck; the most perfect girl he'd ever met, both mentally and physically, and she was already off limits.

That didn't prevent him from dreaming though; a fantasy or two would've been nice. Having Y/N bending over his desk, sweat glistening across her skin, as he drills his thick cock in and out of her plump, delectable pussy that was dripping wet around his shaft. Seonghwa wants nothing more than to leave her moaning, writhing and panting with his dick buried within her cunt that pulse around his length, drinking his cum like it was nectar from the Gods.

Now his dick was completely awake, completely erect beneath the thin fabric of his pants, and it was all because of the thought of having Y/N's eyes roll to the back of her head and his name pouring out of her in loud screams. And now, on a lonely Saturday day, Seonghwa was very close to resorting to jerking off. His dick hadn't seen any action in nearly four months. Long and agonizing months of being denied relief while the image of Y/N was tattooed within his mind. He really needed to get laid but he wanted his next lay to be her.

But here he was, watching her sit on the campus lawn in her oversize t-shirt and talking to her sisters and some friends around her. He could see her hair down for once, free of the braids or tight buns or other kinds of style that she had to wear whenever they were in the History Department. Without the glasses and cardigans, Y/N really did look adorable, all round and chubby in the most pleasant ways, and he felt his heart clench.

"Fuck," Seonghwa growls into the crook of his elbow, cursing his luck and cursing her beauty.

"What are you up to?" Hongjoong, a good friend and uTA for the Music Department, plops down in a chair beside Seonghwa, catching him in the middle of his dilemma. His eyes follow the stare, grinning widely when he sees what has caught his friend's attention. "Oh." Hongjoong whistle. "Y/N."

"Hongjoong," Seonghwa narrows his eyes. "Don't you dare start."

"Someone's in loooove," his tone sings, enjoying every second of Seonghwa's suffering. "I heard you two fight often, but you've really got the hots for her, huh?"

"Seonghwa's in love with someone?" Yunho, another good friend and a dance major, plops down in the other vacant chair. "Really? Don't tell me it's-"

"Shh!" Seonghwa's glare made its way to him.

"Ha! It totally is," Yunho's gleeful laughter.

Hongjoong also snickers behind his hand. "Can't say I'm surprised. You always did love women with a sexy brain."

Seonghwa shoots them a dirty look, unable to refute anything they said; if he said no, it would only cement them onto that particular path, if he said yes, he'd have his dignity practically thrown in the shredder, which would have them teasing him mercilessly. "Don't you both have someone better to harass? What the fuck?"

"What is the harm in a little teasing? Besides," Hongjoong's expression suddenly becomes serious. "Not many people could match your wits. I think that's pretty attractive, isn't it?"

"Well, yeah, but you know I'm not gonna pursue her, no matter how hot or cute she is," Seonghwa tries to ignore the other's shared glances and Yunho's chuckling. "No, she's got a boyfriend already. A pretty shitty boyfriend, I must add."

"You know they broke up," Hongjoong tells him. "Several weeks ago, actually. Or was it a few days ago?"

His curiosity getting the better of him, despite his resolve not to indulge, Seonghwa hums. "What happened there?"

"Oh, something about him not wanting to be with a chubby girl, who is supposedly boring." Hongjoong answers.

"That sounds like a huge, steaming pile of bullshit," Seonghwa murmurs before casting a sideways glance to his friend. "Y/N's gorgeous and anyone's lucky enough to land her. To call her boring or chubby is a total jerk move and whoever did deserves to have his ass beaten."

Both men stare back, slightly surprised by how quickly he responds and the protective edge. "Damn, you really got it bad, huh?" Yunho glances down, pretending to fiddle on the cellphone in his grasp.

"Pretty bad, man. It's rare that we hear you get so worked up over anyone," Hongjoong comments lightly.

Seonghwa stays quiet, watching as Y/N tucks a strand of hair behind her ears. They had no idea how deeply he desires to brush his thumb along her smooth cheek and listen to her soft hum of content when he brings her close and presses his lips against hers. How his heart clenched in his chest every time her bright eyes lit with excitement, watching her beam, listening to her voice that would never cease to captivate him with her stories. He hates thinking about how good, how great, their time could be together if the two could somehow put aside their rivalry for even a moment.

As if the world was laughing at his lack of progress, Seonghwa curses his luck when someone catches Y/N's attention, pulling her up from her spot in the lawn. Her sisters laugh and urge her to follow, which made his stomach drop, seeing Y/N stammering in confusion. But still, she eventually followed.

"Seriously? Goddammit," Seonghwa nearly wants to crumple. The universe was seriously against his happiness today. He glance to Hongjoong, whose smile had grown wider, amused by all of this. "Don't. Say. Anything."

Hongjoong tilts his head playfully. "I wasn't going to..."

"Liar."

"Look, man, there's plenty of fish in the sea and there's a reason why I'm single, but you're gonna go fucking insane if you keep all of that," Yunho waves his hand toward Seonghwa's nether regions, "to yourself any longer. Go fuck your hand or something."

"Shut up," Seonghwa mumbles.

Monday evening and you're sitting in your office, frustrated beyond belief as you grade a couple of papers that need to get done soon. Seonghwa is in his office on the other side, you could hear his light tapping of keys on the keyboard through the adjoined wall, but he hadn't once said a word. Even though you want him to stop, since the clicking was beginning to irk your patience, it bothers you more that Seonghwa hadn't spoken to you all day. Normally you were always involved in petty arguments, but not today. Today was silent and empty.

You sigh and roll the chair back, abandoning the assignment and closing your eyes. But every time your eyes close, all you can think about is Seonghwa and his chest. You swallow and resist the temptation to whimper at the memory; the strong arms, the toned chest, those prominent collarbones and perfect abs. How in the absolute world were they even remotely fair? You want to see that again, without all of the surrounding people. All alone, with his hands tugging on your own clothing, and Seonghwa gazing upon your flesh, smirking and delighting himself in every delicious inch of your skin, kissing you desperately with a neediness unlike any other.

To say that you were sexually frustrated these days would have been a gross understatement. Sex with your ex-boyfriend had been...awful and bland. He was selfish in bed, never truly caring or paying attention to your own pleasure, and while he was somewhat decently hung, his sex game had been more like a few thrusts and coming within a minute flat. It hadn't been satisfying by any means and he was not a generous or talented lover by any means.

But Seonghwa…he would definitely last longer, you were positive about that. And if the way you heard the female population talking in the hallways was to be believed, then he probably had the technique to match it. You couldn't help but run a hand down your clothed mound, to think what would happen if you ever ended up beneath Seonghwa and spread apart. You had no idea what to expect, but the way it would feel with him is guaranteed to be great.

"Shit," you say to yourself before rummaging in your bag for a vibrator, hidden deep within. "Sorry for disturbing the peace, Park," you spoke as if he could hear you through the walls, which he definitely couldn't, "but I'm in desperate need to, ugh, get rid of some sexual tension and if you so happen to hear anything that doesn't sound normal, just don't worry."

You turn on the vibrator, a quiet and discreet little bullet that could probably fit in a backpack pocket if needed. Hiking your legs up, your skirt bunched up around your hips, you push aside your thong, you slowly lower the vibrator until the tip comes in contact with your clit, gasping and releasing a shiver down your spine as the device comes to life. Slowly and leisurely, you slide the tiny vibrating ball across your nub, hearing its rhythmic and incessant hum. It tickles and buzzes against your bundle of nerves as your thoughts wander back to the man behind the wall. What would it be like, being pinned between his firm body and his muscular, toned arms? He would definitely hold you down as he fills you with his big cock.

It was frustrating and not enough; his body wasn't here, so your finger slips under and circles the hole where you were dripping. Slowly, you insert a finger inside, then two, moaning aloud at the way they bent and curved along your insides, teasing you until you're writhing helplessly in your chair.

A third finger joins soon enough, sliding in and out as you picture Seonghwa's thick fingers in their place. The heel of your palm grinds against your aching clit that feels on fire. How wonderful it would be to have him whispering dirty and lewd words into your ear as he slowly tortures you with those perfect fingers. Would he kiss you as he fingers you, making a mess of you until you're coming hard around his digits, pulling them out and giving you a satisfied look as he licks his lips off your nectar? What if Seonghwa spreads you apart on his lap as you bounce helplessly and drool at how good his fat dick made you feel as he slams up into you again and again, his balls slapping against your dripping, cum-dripping pussy.

Unbeknowst to you, Seonghwa is standing right outside the door that adjoins the two offices and watches the scene from the crack of the office door. He should be glad that it's late into the evening where there are hardly any students and faculty around. Yet, there are no coherent words within his brain as he watches you gasp and mewl on your hand. There's nothing to do about the pressure against his pants or the image of those voluptious, plump titties bouncing as you work yourself.

"Shit," Seonghwa gasps, pulling open his pants and pulling out his aching cock. No, he shouldn't be doing this. Shouldn't jerk his dick as you rub that little vibe all over your clit. But fuck, he couldn't bring himself to turn away as his shaft began to grow harder and bigger. "Damn, fuck," he hiss to himself as you lift up your blouse further up, exposing a cute belly. He could only imagine the sight of his cum coating your abdomen and how desperately he'd want to lick the rest up, not leaving a drop of his semen left on that flawless skin.

And your curves, fuck, those delicious thighs would be amazing to mark. Nipping and sucking them to his content, maybe a couple of teasing bites to go along with it until your legs tremble from the sheer need to be fucked. How he would love his head to be between your plump and luscious thighs and sink his tongue into your cunt, drinking all of the delicious honey that would seep out.

"Seonghwa...Seonghwa...." his name falls out of your mouth. At first, he thought that you may have found out that he was behind the door but the vibrator that you held grew stronger, faster, and all of the words you would be unable to say. "Fuck me...please...give me your cock," you moan, "want your cock, fuck my pussy, please!"

Seonghwa leans against the doorframe. Oh, how badly did he want that as well. Shoving his dick in, smacking his hips against yours until your bodies grew slick from sweat and skin slapping against skin. Wondering if you would ask for more of his fat cock, pushing your hair away from your face so he could hear you squealing with a sweaty face, eyes rolled into the back of your head as his cock came in and out of your slick, messy cunt, ramming into your heat like his life depends on it.

And the way that you cry out, breathlessly murmuring, 'fuck' and his name, Seonghwa was moments away from letting loose inside of his hand. There was a thick rope of precum dribbling from the slit, dripping to the carpet floor. It took a second of biting into his other hand, before he came with an obscene grunt, his cum shooting into the air and onto his hand. He shudders from the waves of orgasm flowing throughout his body before slumping back and fixing his clothes.

When you stop, Seonghwa has barely enough time to adjust his pants and retreat back to his desk. After a few minutes, you call out to him, "Park! Are you finished?"

There's a pause where Seonghwa checks the computer screen and lies, "Yeah. Want to grab dinner then? My treat."

"I'm not turning down free food," you tease as the door opens and Seonghwa could feel himself falling more and more in love, more and more in lust with each passing second.

He could feel the outline of his now semi-hard dick twitch as the both of you walk downstairs to the restaurant that was more of a fast food place, than an actual restaurant. While you're ordering, Seonghwa watches you, trying desperately not to stare at the curve of your butt or those delicious legs. When your eyes meet for a second, Seonghwa shoves his hands into his pockets, feeling his cheeks warming up with embarrassment.

As you eat, he thinks about your orgasm; how you bit your lip, closed your eyes, and tried to hold in the sound but it still fell past your lips anyway, pretty and lewd and filled with want. His imagination runs wild as he thinks of how much your voice would escalate if he had been the one to give you that. How you would cum while sitting on his face, squirting all of your essence directly into his mouth.

And yet, he shouldn't be thinking these types of things. This shouldn't be what's on his mind, while he and you eat and discuss upcoming events for next week. Yet, as you go on about the department's party this weekend, Seonghwa can't bring himself to concentrate or say anything that doesn't end up being some half-thought statement of nonsense.

Your eyes narrow. "You okay, Park?"

"Huh?" His brows furrows. "Yeah, yeah. Of course, I am. Why?"

"Nothing, you've just been zoning out a lot tonight. Something wrong?"

"Nope," Seonghwa grins in an attempt to placate your curiosity, "not at all. Just thinking about the department's party. Are you bringing someone along?"

For a split second, there was a look of sadness, before it quickly morphs into irritation. "I wasn't planning on it, actually. Who would want to go to the History Department's party and talk about history all night long? Who would want to go to a party with a chubby girl like me?"

That last sentence tugs at something within him. The frown on his lips become clear as his hand curls into a fist beneath the table. Whoever made you think such a thing and gave you a low self-image deserved to have their dick ripped off, chewed and spat back out. "Anyone who's lucky to take you out, should treat you better. Seriously, anyone would be more than blessed to have you."

"Except someone already broke up with me because they preferred girls who didn't look like me," you shrug.

"Bullshit, Y/N," Seonghwa snaps. "Anyone who can't appreciate the fact that you have brains, charm, and is one of the most beautiful women to exist, should get their vision checked and an assessment on what's important in this world."

"Park, you-"

He sighs heavily and runs a hand through his black hair. "I can't stand to hear how terrible and unattractive people have made you think of yourself. Every word of that is a lie. You're a hundred and ten percent perfect to me."

"Seonghwa..." There's disbelief and suspicion in your tone. "I don't get you. One minute we're like enemies and the next you act like you're concerned."

Seonghwa frowned. "Is that really what you think?"

"Honestly," you hesitated. "I don't really know. One day you're glaring at me with this stupid smirk when we get in an argument, and the next day, it's this soft and kind smile that seems so genuine. I've never met anyone like you." You lean back against your chair and run a hand through your hair, having completely abandoned your dinner and taken an interest in your paper cup of soda. "It doesn't make sense," you murmur.

It was strange to have his name spoken by you without being followed by a venomous or condescending insult, though it was also a bit worrying. Seonghwa considers it, briefly, before he said, "Let's call a truce."

"A truce?" you cock your head.

"Until the end of the year," Seonghwa leans forward, arms folding atop the table.

"I thought you hate me," you murmur with suspicion.

"I don't hate you.. .honestly," Seonghwa admits quietly, averting his eyes elsewhere, "you're an incredible woman."

There was a slight shock crossing your features, which was almost comical, especially seeing your eyebrow lift slightly. "Don't tell me," you laugh softly, "is this the part where you confess your hidden desires or something? All because of my moping about a crappy ex-boyfriend?"

"No," Seonghwa retorts, quick and dry. "What is there to hate? Besides, not many people can go toe-to-toe with my wit."

"Well," your nose twitchs with amusement, "same."

"So?"

There's another hesitant look, another delay, which leads you to saying, "Well, sure. Fine. Let's try it."

The corner of his lips lifts and Seonghwa tries his best not to feel victorious in finally getting somewhere other than petty banter, he thinks this would be great for him to work towards you. "Since we're in a truce and all," Seonghwa tilts his head curiously, "want to go to the department party together then? A truce-first sort of thing."

"Sure, why not?" you roll your eyes, a smile on your lips.

The night of the party, the History Department gathers in the designated meeting room, which was decked to the nines in historical and pastel paraphenalia. A multitude of round tables were littered around the room, white linens covering the tops and fancy, engraved plates beside expensive crystal flutes of champagne, courtesy of the donors, most likely, that often frequented these soirees. A variety of professors and lecturers were mingling and eating, as the party was well underway.

You're standing next to Professor Kwon, a friend of your father's and a history lecturer at another university, who is rambling on and on about some long-winded and monotonously boring story when you spot Seonghwa dressed in a dark suit. The sight took the wind out of your sails, though you caught yourself watching, seeing the smile on his face brightening, just enough, as he converse with his colleagues. A couple of women surround him and Seonghwa's professional stance never seemed more formal. They're all tall, skinny and beautiful, each dressed in gorgeous gowns and they giggle loudly, laughing and flirting in hopes that Seonghwa's charms would work in their favor, much like their peers.

They seem to want something out of him, which Seonghwa clearly notices but could not find a way to weasel himself out of this conversation that must surely grow dry, especially since they clearly have nothing substantial to say other than what a good person he is and how handsome Seonghwa looked this evening. You snort as one of the taller women lightly trailed a manicured nail down his arm and Seonghwa stiffen with discomfort. There's a slight lift of his eyebrows and a hum in his throat that had a noticeable 'get me out of this mess' plastered to his lips.

For the rest of the evening, you can't seem to be rid of Professor Kwon, which irks you, since that old coot loved to go on and on about the latest and greatest technology within his field as he babbles to his peers, none of which are really listening, instead glancing around the room with little interest. More often than not, the male faculty were far more interested in talking amongst each other, speaking in low tones that had something about a car or some vacation abroad as they sip the fine champagne provided.

Some time later, in between conversations, someone taps Professor Kwon on the shoulder and says, "Excuse me, I need to borrow Miss Y/N. For just a moment," Seonghwa says brightly, taking your elbow and leading you to the opposite side of the room. He doesn't stop until you're far, far enough away, hiding behind a wall of foliage that was brought in for the occasion.

"Oh, thank goodness, thank you," you sigh as you sink back against a marble wall. "I really thought I was going to suffocate back there with the professor talking everyone's ears off. I'm so glad that we aren't his TAs. That would have been a living hell."

Seonghwa laughs as he leans forward, planting a hand against the wall, right above your head. His arm nearly brushes against the bare skin of your neck and a jolt shoots up and down your spine as the close proximity between the both of you leaves you breathless. There's a smile playing on the edges of his lips, as he glances up and down before letting his hand slowly brush the stray strand of hair away from your neck. "Well, at least you're in the clear for now. Anytime you need to escape," he says, voice a teasing whisper, "I'll happily rescue you."

There's a brief flash of...something in his eyes, barely there and gone in an instant, but your breath was already gone. "Thanks," you manage to squeak out, only half aware of the blush forming across your cheekbones.

"Oh Park, L/N, you two are here?" a man wearing a sleek suit interrupts your moment, peering over at the two of you with his beady brown eyes. Professor Go, whose research areas focused on the Joseon Era and your professor, looks between the two of you curiously. "Are you two getting along? No arguments, are there?"

"No Professor Go," you reply. "Not at all. We've established a temporary truce."

The answer seems to please the older gentleman, whose crow's feet crinkle around his eyes as his smile grows more prominent. "Truce? Now that's a surprise," he replies. "It seems like you two were always on each other's throats. But that's good, keep up the hard work, yeah?"

"Of course, sir," Seonghwa nods politely.

"Excellent," Professor Go pats you on the shoulder. "By the way, the two of you look good together."

The instant he walks away, the air between you two changes and Seonghwa bursts into a small fit of laughter. You feel flustered beyond belief, thankful that it was dimmer over where you two stood, tucked away within the corner. Yet the faint flush upon your cheeks was visible by anyone who peers close enough. And to make things worse, Professor Go, bless his sweet old soul, had made a comment about you and Seonghwa.

"You look beautiful by the way," Seonghwa whispers, "more than beautiful, honestly."

"Stop," you groan, resisting the urge to duck away. "Stop, Park. You're only being nice because it's required during events like these."

"Why is it that I always need to prove my honesty?" he asks.

"Because it's too good to be true. It doesn't make any sense," your hands dig into the soft silk of your gown, your heart beginning to flutter, fast and frantic. "Besides," you begin, a soft smile on the corner of your lips, "look around us, there's women here who are a thousand times prettier. More sophisticated. All the beautiful ones, the skinny ones, they want you. And you should go for them."

"Okay," Seonghwa lets out a breath and sways his body towards you. "Then what if," his voice drops to a seductive murmur, "I don't want them. If the one I really, really want," he pauses before saying, "is standing right in front of me, hm? What about then?"

There's a giddiness filling your chest. Butterflies fill your stomach to the point of pain. And yet, despite that, your brain refuses to believe him. "Me?"

"Yes, you," he says it in a breathy sigh. His hand rises to your cheek to hold and caress it gently. His fingertips are gentle against the skin of your cheek and it's overwhelmingly sweet and tender in a way that makes you speechless. "Please let me show you just how wonderful you are and how beautiful. Will you let me do that?"

"I-" you have to hold yourself from rambling and sounding incoherent. You close your eyes to calm the anxiety that builds inside you from this. There's a huge part of your mind screaming to just throw caution into the wind and just go with this, even when a voice whispers, 'He's playing with you. Like all the rest.'

And it's painful, hearing it repeat over and over, feeling your throat tighten with a whimper. Yet, the hand upon your cheek shifts and Seonghwa's fingers slowly glide over your bottom lip as if to press your doubts back within. "Y/N? Are you okay?"

You hadn't realized you had grown quiet or that there were tears upon your waterline, until Seonghwa wipes them away from the pad of his thumb.

"Seonghwa," you whisper quietly, "are you sure?"

"Never more sure of anything in my life," he answers honestly. "And I know that you want me too."

The air of his words thickens as a finger trails under your jaw, the pad slowly and ever-so-tentatively, tracing a trail towards your neck, until it comes to a rest at the hollow dip of your throat. His stare was piercing, and you could practically hear your breath hitch, unsure how to continue. "How are you so sure?"

"Because the evening we were grading essays," there's a blush upon your cheeks as Seonghwa's voice went to a softer, gentler tone, "you weren't so discrete in how much you wanted me, hmm?"

"I wasn't doing it on purpose!" you yelp indignantly. "That...that was-"

"It's alright. I liked it. To be honest," he mutters as he takes your hand and leads you away from the hustle and bustle of the party. "The sight was nice to watch. Pretty as a picture."

"Pervert."

"For you? Maybe," his eyes sparkle.

"Where are we going?" you manage to gasp, attempting to keep your step and mindful of the high-heels upon your feet and the material of your gown.

"You'll see," Seonghwa says, sending you a knowing smirk. He leads you towards his office, pulling the keys out from his breast pocket to unlock and push open the door. He steps in, guiding you and shutting the door behind him and locking it, the light from the lamp post, lighting the area just a smidge.

"Your office? Really? How scandalous of you," you tease with an exasperated laugh. "Did you finally decide to make your move on me?"

"Was planning on doing it, somewhere," Seonghwa breathes as he brings his face closer to your own. "But honestly, with how good you look tonight," his free hand tugs you against his firm chest, "I can't bring myself to wait for it."

"At least you have a couch," you whisper softly as you feel his lips hovering over yours, only a scant away from pressing into them. "Guess that's one bonus."

"Yeah, and I'll bet you'll look amazing against it," he mumbles back, pulling away briefly to kiss down the skin of your neck. "Naked, legs spread, flushed, dripping," each word is accentuated with a nip, the action has your heart racing fast within the confines of your chest.

"Seonghwa..." you moan quietly. There's no fight left inside you, and every bit of strength and logic leaves you the further that you sink within his warmth. Your legs move instinctively and your heels make a light 'tap tap' sound against the floor as you stumble backward to the black couch that rested at the far end of the room, right in between the windowsill.

"Damn, I was right that you'd be pretty on the couch," Seonghwa says as he dips down to capture your lips. The action was bold and has your entire body tightening with tension.

You melt into him easily, giving in to your desires for a moment. Your hand curls within the fabric of his blazer, tugging on his tie, in an attempt to deepen the kiss. He catches onto the fact, immediately, that you're just as into this as he is, which has his hands touching over your form slowly, inch by inch, making certain to admire all of it. His hands smooth down to grope your rear end and pull you closer, in between his legs as he falls to rest atop the couch cushions. There's a small whimper that escapes you and it gives him more fuel, making the both of you addicted. He knows, he knows so damn well what you need, and will deliver on that need.

Clothes thrown aside, discarded in piles upon the floor, Seonghwa is trailing his lips down your body, mapping out the shape and contour of every little curve, dip and softness until his mouth is directly at the junction of your thighs. He peels your panties off, sliding the soaked pair down the length of your legs and carelessly tossing them aside. "Damn Y/N. I never thought you would be one of those girls that shave her pussy bare."

"Shut up," you groan, completely and utterly mortified.

"No, no it's not bad," his fingers ghost over your cunt, drawing them back with a gleaming web of wetness clinging to his skin. "In fact, it's really fucking sexy." Seonghwa holds up his fingers, examining the liquid coating them. There's a quick shift and before you can object, he slides two of his digits directly into the middle of your folds. "C'mere," he whispers. "I want you to ride my face."

"Are you sure? What if I suffocate you or something?"

"Fuck, and what a way to go," he grins wolfishly. "Give me a slow, sweet ride 'til death?"

You pinch his arm in warning, only eliciting a laugh from him.

"C'mon," Seonghwa lets himself fall back against the cushion, his black hair splaying out, and looking rather inviting for your fingers to tug on. "I have strong hands and a hard grip," he promises as his thumbs rub circles at the divots of your hip bones. "If I'm smothering, I'll give a pat. Don't worry."

"That doesn't reassure me," you tell him as you hesitantly place your knees beside his head. "But I trust you. Just promise not to bite me or anything."

"No promises, sweetheart," Seonghwa breathes heavily, eyes gazing up at you in hunger. "Now fuck yourself on my tongue like a good girl."

"Yeah...yeah," you gasp and moan as soon as Seonghwa's tongue flattens and draws long strokes between the folds of your flesh, eating and slurping your juices as if he's an addict and you were the greatest hit to ever exist. Tremors rack your entire frame, hands falling down to grasp and grasp at the black material that covered the top of the sofa. It is only the strongest self-control, what is left of your conscience, and the burning embarrassment within your chest, which keeps your hands steady.

Seonghwa's grip tightens and his nails dig in just a little, his palms cupping your ass firmly in an effort to keep you steady, allowing you to roll your hips forward without resistance. A moan makes you throb harder, sending sharp waves of arousal to clamp through you at the knowledge that he enjoys every last drop of the pleasure you're getting from him.

"God," he rasps hoarsely against your clit, tongue teasing and toying the little button until you're shuddering, body curling with tension. "You taste incredible," Seonghwa murmurs. He kisses the hood, his lips painted glossy from your juices, which made you buck. "You can grab onto my hair and grind down, sweetheart. I don't mind a bit."

"Oh fuck," you whisper hoarsely, throwing caution to the wind to grab and tangle your fingers within the black strands and pull. "Shit...Seonghwa..."

There's a chuckle and the wet warmth returns, unrelenting and so, so pleasurable.

His tongue rolls over and around your clit until you were so close to finishing, hips pressing back on his mouth with an urgency that was all instinct, that you could focus on the thick and wet pressure building until it breaks and shudders, waves of bliss shuddering you from your head down to the tip of your toes. You fell over backwards, your legs twitching and numb after being suspended, barely aware enough of your actions to ensure you didn't accidentally smother him. Your hips wriths helplessly, your back arching as your insides clamp and clench with pleasure. You're practically dripping all over him and Seonghwa moans his delight as he drinks and swallows everything you release.

A strangled curse followed by your broken sob. You fall and let yourself land as your entire frame falls prey to the effects of a mind-blowing orgasm, hands clawing and fisting the upholstery in an effort to hold back your whimpers. You feel weak and your energy has been fully and totally drained. "Holy fucking hell..."

"Doesn't matter how many times you swear," he mutters thickly against you. "You sound incredibly sexy doing it."

"Oh, shut the hell up."

Seonghwa laughs, sitting up. "I'm ready to go," he grins wolfishly and tilts his head down, drawing your gaze to his erection. "What about you, huh?"

"Nowhere else to be," you reply honestly, though your heart is still racing at an irregular pace as it pounds madly in your throat, which Seonghwa then noticed with a chuckle.

"Cute," he teases lightly. "Just give me a sec and we'll continue." He leans down and pulls something from his pants pocket. A couple seconds and the condom is rolled on. His cock was bigger than you were expecting and the idea of fitting that length and thickness had your hands grabbing onto his shoulders the instant he’s close.

"Eager, aren't you?" he whispers seductively as he nestles the head of his shaft right within your drenched core. He doesn't waste his chance and moves. It starts off slow and smooth and deep and has you seeing stars behind your eyelids. It's even better than you dreamed because you're being touched, fucked, held and filled in the best way and it is all coming together until a new burst of fire and lust rushes straight to your abdomen.

"Feeling good, huh?" He asks, nipping the bare skin of your neck before bringing a hand up to cup the swell of your breasts. "How cute. Look at you taking all of me." Seonghwa's palms move to brush down your hips, before giving your rear a few light smacks that make you squeal loudly, thighs pressing further. His thumbs settle on your waist, brushing across the curve with feather-light strokes, taking care not to add to the faint bruising that has already started to appear. His arms flex, as he brings your body in deeper and rocks into your sweetest spot. "Shit," he groans, "this feels nice, huh?"

Your head jerks in a half nod, not trusting the words. It was just...so much.

He's bigger than most guys you had slept with and it was such a contrast. To fill and stretch so completely. You dug your fingers into his shoulder blades, moaning wantonly against the sharp tendons of his neck. "Fuck, Seonghwa. Feels so fucking good. So big. Fuck! Just like that."

A hum rumbles in his chest, feeling the way you squirm atop him. You look down to where the two of your bodies met and almost choke on a whimper at the sight of his length sliding out of your sex, glistening, soaked completely from your cum. Then he presses in and ground up and your eyes squeeze tightly to keep them from rolling to the back of your head.

"Mmmm," a throaty moan vibrates within Seonghwa's vocal cords. "You fit me so well. So warm, and so damn tight," he moans. His lips drags along the shell of your ear and you whimper in turn, his thrusts still going deep but steadily growing harder and faster. Each rock is heavy and every pull is so gentle, it borders on teasing. But all the while it has your lower belly burning hotter than ever. And even when you're reduced to an incoherent and shameless mess, he continues to speak, praises and curses intermixing. "Shit, that's right Y/N. Lean your body on me. Just stay nice and relaxed and let me work."

It was too much to even think, let alone respond to any kind of thought.

Seonghwa felt and heard your incoherence, pausing briefly to mutter a pleased, "that's it, sweetheart." He adjusts the position slightly, forcing you to rest a few inches more on the plush couch beneath the two of you, your breasts brushing against his hard chest with each exhale and inhale. This changes the angle enough to hit your sweet spot each time and there's an additional vibration added to it, when you find the energy to meet his movements with shaky, stuttering grinds, chasing that heat with him.

"Oh, my g-god," you mumble. "'hwa- Seonghwa...please."

"Shh, I know," his hand rests gently at the nape of your neck, as he captures your lips within his own. "I'll take you there sweetheart. Trust me," he moans breathily.

You did. With a short sigh and nod. Seonghwa did not lie when he said he wanted to take you there, slowly and sweetly, giving you an exquisite pleasure to top it off. His pace never picks up, maintaining a slower rhythm, a roll, and a sway of his pelvis as his cock steadily rubs against your soft, damp walls. Every thrust and grind pushes that heated pressure just a tad higher, having the pleasure swelling deep and clenching your insides.

He's a much better lover compared to your stupid ex, and you're surprised by how easily you melt within his touch and embrace. Seonghwa is not rushed and selfish, and he never gets impatient. He praises your body with his hands and voice, running his warm palms up and down your sides and telling you just how gorgeous you are, curves and all. He doesn't complain about the size, or the number of rolls and lumps your belly sports. Instead he moves faster and groans in absolute delight at the view.

"You're so fucking beautiful Y/N. Never have been so turned on like this with anyone else," Seonghwa breathes between your frantic kisses. "You've got a beautiful face and perfect fucking body. Could stare at you forever."

You were feeling too good, so good to form a reply. You respond instead by hooking a leg around his lower back, allowing him a deeper penetration as the pace picks up, his cock pushing and rubbing at that sweet spot inside.

"Seonghwa please," your lips ran across the jugular of his neck, leaving traces of spit as you moaned incoherently. "Ah fuck- please."

"Please what, pretty girl," his tone drops, letting his hand cup one of your breasts, rolling a stiff nipple between his fingers. You were so sensitive to his touches, feeling the muscles of his thighs tense with the urge to increase his speed.

"Close, really, really close," your forehead came to rest upon his collarbone, "close-"

"That's good, honey." His other hand caressed down your inner thigh, which had been propped around his hips, encouraging the hold. The rhythm stays slow and sweet, never speeding or stopping. "Just give in. I wanna hear and watch how you come undone for me. Love how you clamp down on my cock when you do. Feels so fucking good," he lets the words be pressed within his chest. "I can feel it, c'mon. Come."

And you do. And he catches your moan with his mouth as he chases his own, whispering words of encouragement and praise, until his hips buck a few more times and you're given another generous release, feeling his shaft thicken and his cum spill warmly into the condom. He catches a good amount of your moan with his kiss, biting your lower lip as you come down from your high, head spinning.

Seonghwa took a minute to adjust, sliding out from the tight grip you had around him, before disposing of the condom and moving to settle into the space next to you.

"Not the best of places, but it'll do," Seonghwa yawns as his arms pull and cuddle you against his firm chest.

Your arms loop and circle his shoulders in kind. "The couch is comfy at least."

"So that's what you noticed," he chuckles. His thumb traces circles into the skin of your forearm. He presses a lingering kiss to your temple, murmuring sweet nothings to you.

"I've never had an orgasm like this before," you admit shyly, burying your face within the side of Seonghwa's neck. There's the strong scent of sex, musk and cologne surrounding his body, with just a hint of spice. It was attractive. He was attractive.

"Never? What? All of the previous lovers were terrible or something?"

"Pretty much. They never satisfied me," You can feel the heat warming up the back of your neck. "You're different, Seonghwa. It makes me wonder what is in store when we try an actual bed."

"So you're saying that there will be a second and a third, and so on?" He inquires lightly.

"I would definitely hope so," You lean closer, tangling your legs with his. "We work well together. Sexual compatibility and all that, am I right? That means we would also make good partners. And maybe a couple of future plans together? I don't know if-"

Seonghwa sighs wistfully and lets a finger trace the outline of your features, brushing against the bridge of your nose, the bow of your lips, and the curve of your jaw, following the outline of each and every shape and curve. "I would love that," he answers softly. "Really, really, really love to get the chance and take care of you and be someone that you can count on and call for any sort of comfort. I hate seeing you so down. You deserve to be happy."

You hide away your face within his shoulders to keep from showing any weakness, your arms clutching around him, pulling the warmest, firmer body as close as possible. "I really, really like you Park Seonghwa. Thank you for existing," you whisper.

"I like you too, Y/N," Seonghwa replies softly, squeezing you to his form.

"I bet everyone at the party is wondering what happened to us," you mutter, glancing at the window to see how dark it is. 

"Do you want to go back?" He asks, a brow raised curiously. "Or we can go to my place," he smirks, "for round two?" He kisses a sensitive spot at the side of your neck, licking his tongue a bit across your pulse. "And three, and four, and so on and so forth?"

"So it's true that history buffs are freaky in the bedroom, huh?" You laugh quietly.

"Sex has been around since the beginning of human creation," Seonghwa grins. "I see absolutely no shame in enjoying it to the fullest and most pleasurable way possible. And who knows? It might be an effective teaching tactic."

"As long as this teaching tactic is for me and me alone, Seonghwa, then I don't see any issue," you respond cheekily.

"Definitely," he promises you before leading you out. The rest of the party is forgotten. It's nothing but him and you, until early dawn.

[winerys-collection]

Between Loads | J.YH

SUMMARY | You hate doing laundry but maybe your next door neighbor, Yunho, can make it worth your time.

PAIRINGS |  Yunho x Reader 

RATING |  Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+, Any Minors and Ageless Blogs will be blocked

GENRE |  smut, pwp, romance, neighbors to lovers, fluff

CONTENT/WARNINGS | the 6th floor has creepy crawlies (but nothing really happens), profanity, flirting, teasing, unprotective sex (wrap it up ya'll), oral sex (both m/f receiving/giving), dirty talk, laundry jokes, just jokes all around, kissing, skin marking, skin biting, hair pulling, fingering, multiple positions, creampies, breeding/impregnation kink 

LENGTH |  7,004 words 

TAGLIST |  @aerangi   

NETWORKS |  @illusionnet  @cromernet  @othersideoutlawsnetwork  @winerys-collection  @cosyhomenet  @keopihaus  @ksmutsociety  @k-vanity 

AUTHOR’S NOTE | Thank you @pars-ley for the banner! I love it so much 💛💚 and thank you @lovetaroandtaemin and @heartikeu for beta-reading the beginning of the fic. And now she is completed! On another note, Yunho. Goddamn Yunho.

ATEEZ Main Masterlist

You hate doing laundry in this ever busy apartment building. Since it's late Saturday morning, all of the washers on the first floor have been preempted by people doing laundry to start their day. It'll take ages before a washing machine opens up, and you know that if you stick around, you're likely to have a load ruined from the little kids running about.

You wish management would provide folks with their own laundry hookups like they had with the dishwashers and stoves. Having one in your apartment would be heavenly. Instead, you have to head down several floors to the laundry room and then wait for God-only-knows how long for the damn machines to free up. The faster you could get in and out, the better off you would be.

"Maybe I'll go up to the sixth floor and use the laundry there?" you muse aloud as you pack away the rest of your clothes into your hamper. "But... Ugh, if it's not one thing, it's another!"

You normally avoid the sixth floor laundry room unless there are no machines available on the first, simply because you don't want the hassle of going into the hornets' nest. With the halls of the sixth floor filled with majority men for some odd reason, you want to avoid any harassment in the communal laundry room. You doubt very much whether they could keep their hands to themselves if you had no protection.

"Why must I face this annoyance?!" you yell as you storm down to the elevator with your basket. "It's a hassle, but, fine! Just this once! But, if they try to grab my butt or something, I'm punching someone! They better believe it!"

Armed with enough detergent and soap, you find the communal laundry room a touch more empty than your norm. With less folks around, maybe it will mean a quick load and not much trouble? The thought crosses your mind, but in reality, you know otherwise. 

"You're here too, Y/N?" Your next door neighbor, Yunho, pokes his head out of the open washer as you set the hamper down. "You're not usually here on the sixth floor."

"It's crowded and annoying downstairs," you state. "I don't usually come up here because of the jerks that are on this floor, but desperate times and all of that nonsense."

"Yeah, this floor is crawling with creeps," he agrees.

"I'd love having a washer and dryer set-up in my place. Then I could avoid places like this."

Yunho continues working on loading up his washer, though, you catch his sly glances as you begin sorting things into the next available washers. "Until then, let me know when you do laundry and I'll come up and wash. I promise to help deter the creepy-crawlies."

You can't help but laugh at his offer. "All right, fine. Thanks, I guess." You pushed the last of the clothes into your washer and slammed the lid down. "We'll see how it goes."

How many years have you known Yunho? How long did he live next door to you on the fourth floor? It's been a few years already... Maybe three? Maybe four? Enough that you feel you're used to seeing him, even with his incredibly handsome features, every now and again.

He is very easy on the eyes. Almost a bit too perfect. Tall, with a bright smile, nice arms, and toned thighs... what you would give to climb him like a tree and—

Nope!

No, stop, don't start thinking dirty. Bad Y/N. Bad, dirty brain. Stop perving on Yunho, now.

You glanced up at his bright smile, and turned back to the washing machines. Oh no. It was a sinfully sinful thing to imagine the many ways Yunho might kiss your neck, those hands pushing up your shirt and—

You have to shake your head before things get out of hand. This isn't the time or place to have these kinds of thoughts. The sooner your laundry is done, the sooner you can get back down to your own floor and hide your face behind the closed doors and take care of certain... urges that are beginning to surface.

But as you glance back up at Yunho, seeing him leaning over his own washer as he puts the last of his loads in, a heat pools in the pit of your belly. What you wouldn't do to have him fuck you over one of the washers or against the folding table in the middle of the room. Oh no, there was no mistaking how good and strong those arms would feel wrapped around you, thrusting inside you and whispering in your ear.

Bad... bad thoughts... You don't need this right now. No, you do not need the added strain of Yunho's visuals causing such fantasies. Nope, nope. Don't start, you're getting too worked up thinking about it, stop. You bite down on your lower lip, eyes staring a hole into the washer before you.

"Y/N? Everything all right?" Yunho leans over his washer and peers at you. "You seem distracted."

Oh, how sweet a distraction... If Yunho would shut his mouth, that might make things go easier, right? Shut the door, lock us both in here for hours, and let loose? "I'm fine," you blurt out, flinging a hand towards him. "Just hate waiting for laundry to do its job."

"Sounds like you need something else to take your mind off it. Porn always helps me get through chores faster."

A strange noise escapes your throat, something between a retch and a wheeze. Your entire face flushes darkly, and you rub your palms against your cheeks. "What?!"

"That was a joke," he chuckled.

"Don't say shit like that," you groan. "Especially in a public space. Like seriously, who knows when some other crazy neighbor will walk through those doors?"

"Yeah, no, good point." Yunho nods, and you can’t help but laugh along with him. "How long did you put in to wash those?"

"Just a medium load. So... Half an hour. Probably 35 minutes," you answer. "Then, another half an hour to dry. Can't get out too fast, else I might forget stuff."

Yunho hits a button on his washer and leans his hip against the top of it, making an audible clicking sound from his tongue. "Wanna go for a walk around while we wait? Might help take our minds off chores for a while. And it'll keep those jerkfaces down here from bugging you."

"Sure, why the hell not."

As you two wander the halls, you're somewhat surprised how not creepy everything is. Yunho is, like always, a pleasure to speak with as the two of you trade gossip, funny stories, and daily happenings. This time, however, you focus a bit too much on his lips moving, the curve of his smile, and the soft laugh that breaks the quiet air. Your mind flitters and keeps drifting back to thoughts of that moment, imagining how it would feel.

Fuck, his lips look soft.

That's it.

Yunho's lips are full and plush looking. Very soft. Probably the best kissing lips that a man could possess, even in such a harsh looking face. They practically beg to be devoured. The kind of lips you could easily imagine sliding against your body with ease, tasting each and every inch, and then engulfing you whole.

Fuck.

Even with Yunho talking animatedly, you can't pull your focus away. The urge to steal his lips in a kiss overcame you.

It can't hurt.

"Shit, I want to kiss you."

Or, it might hurt. A lot, in fact, considering Yunho's steps falter, and he almost face plants into the wall. He looks at you with wild, confused eyes. "What?!"

"Shit," you close your eyes and slap your mouth a few times, "shit shit shit, sorry. My stupid mouth. Ignore that." You swallow hard and turn to walk down the stairs, a shameful blush staining your face. "Yeah, just forget all about that. Me saying that. Yeah, good plan."

Yunho watches your hasty retreat, following after with a renewed lightness in his steps. "W-Wait. That's it?"

You reach the sixth floor landing, Yunho still trailing behind you as you head towards the communal laundry. "I am a dumb idiot that blurts things like that out without thinking. Forget I even said anything, please."

"Hey," he laughs as he takes hold of your wrist, stopping your stride to his laundry room, "you can't just say something like that and expect a man to completely forget it!"

"Yes. Yes I can," you assure him. "So, you will."

He laughs again as he follows after. "Absolutely not."

"Yunho, please." You pull out of his grasp and make your way back into the laundry room where only one person sits waiting at the folding table for their dryer to finish its cycle. "I just want to die in a hole. Or the void. Yeah, the void sounds great. I want nothing more than to leave this stupid galaxy and just fade into the vacuum of space."

"Why, though?" he asks.

You open up your washer and quickly begin taking items to toss them into the dryers. "Because... I just... Ugh. I mean." You groan and hide your face against the metal lid of a dryer. "Please, it's embarrassing enough that you had to witness and hear that, you really don't want to know why."

Yunho, not backing down from this new information, leans against his own washer, studying your flushed face. "Why, though?"

"Because..."

He seems to notice your hesitance. "Come on. I won't make fun of you."

You hang your head a moment, taking a breath and holding it as you wait to feel calm again. But, when you exhale, there’s no changing the facts. He isn’t letting it go. "Ugh, you're gonna laugh."

"Maybe. Maybe not." His gentle smile makes your heart skip a beat. "Try me."

You let out another long suffering sigh. "You've just... Always looked like you'd be really good at it. Kissing. And," you continue when he starts to chuckle, "you've always been so friendly and helpful. That, uh, it gets a girl's thoughts going... A-And... S-Sorry."

He bites back his laughter as best he can, cheeks pinkened with delight. "Don't apologize, not for something like this."

"Please," you turn around, your face burning in complete embarrassment.

Yunho notices that the two of you are the only ones remaining in the laundry room, save the lone lady reading. A risky play, but perhaps there isn't any better of an option. As the woman's dryer buzzes, she gathers her things, leaving the room without hardly noticing either of you. The risk is certainly real.

"You still wanna kiss me?" Yunho's grin turns down right mischievous. "Because I gotta say... Now you've got me kinda curious, too."

You stare at him blankly. "Seriously?"

"C'mon." His voice is low and raspy, turning your legs to jelly as he approaches and takes hold of your elbows. "Nobody's around. Give it a shot. Just once."

Fuck he smells amazing. Is that aftershave? You don't know. You can't tell what scent it is, but you don't want to leave the safe cocoon his arms provide.

"J-Just once," you mumble, feeling yourself sinking into his body.

"Just once," he murmurs.

Yunho's thumb glides along your cheek before his fingers run over the shell of your ear and his palm rests gently on your jawline. He shifts and ducks slightly, his eyes drifting closed as the world fades to just you and him.

Warm, gentle lips meet, yours and your heart begins to thunder violently. Slowly, tenderly, his fingers curl around your jaw, encouraging you to follow his lead, coaxing a pleased noise to slip free. The rush of warm desire floods you, and the desire to melt against his solid frame nearly consumes you whole.

Just a simple press of lips, a taste, and just a hint of tongue that nearly drives you mad, and it leaves you wanting nothing more than more. All the build up and heat culminates into a blazing fire that courses through you.

The heavy breathing, the ragged needy moans that spilled free—did they come from your mouth or his? Did they matter, really? This wasn't enough. You wanted more, even as his teeth scraped across your lower lip, his touch and kiss sending you further into oblivion.

Until the buzz of the dryer brings you crashing back to the real world.

Both of you draw back, lips barely touching as the loud buzz of the machine interrupts your world. A sluggish, sheepish laugh is shared as you part, moving to the machines. Yunho drops down onto a chair with a smirk still tinged with a deep crimson across his cheeks as you fold clothes, still working out the embarrassment and slight afterglow you experienced.

"So?" He asks softly as he hands off folded items to you. "Thoughts?"

"Need a few more tries to confirm," you answer just as softly. "You know, so I can give an accurate review."

He laughs, taking his own clothes out of the dryer to fold. "Wouldn't want a biased opinion now."

"Mmhm, exactly."

After finishing folding up the clothing, the two of you make your way back upstairs to your shared floor, teasing and poking, giving and stealing lingering, awkward glances along the way.

It isn't until you parted ways with an airy promise for another "chore" session together that a revelation dawned upon you.

It would be so very easy to fall completely in love with Jeong Yunho.

Yunho stayed true to his words to accompany you in the laundry room on the sixth floor, sneaking in kisses each time, leaving you wanting so much more each time. It was a fun, little secret shared just between you two. And then, eventually, it bled into other things. Like going on dates, a shared couch cuddle and a good movie, maybe an evening of food delivery, stolen glances, and hand holding. You met his friends, he met your friends, more dates came afterward, and then he became your boyfriend.

Yunho managed to convince the building's management to let him get a washer and dryer combination inside the apartment instead of having to trudge a bunch of floors down or up to the laundromat. What a plus. Now, not only could you easily wash a load or two, but you and Yunho could easily watch movies while you waited for everything to wash, dry, and fold.

You were sitting in your apartment one night after putting your clean clothes away, when a knock sounded on your door. You padded over and cracked it open, Yunho looking back at you from the doorway with an impish smirk.

"I think some of your clothes got mixed in with mine," he says, raising one of your lacy panties up as if to display it. "Looks like a pretty important thing for you to get back."

"My, my, Yunho. You sure you didn't just stuff it into your own hamper to bring over under the pretense of 'oopsies' and 'drats, how did these get mixed in?'"

He laughs and shoulders his way into your apartment, the front door shutting behind him with a kick of a foot. "Geez, you got me figured out! Don't expose me!"

Your shared laughter fills your tiny apartment as he picks you up and tosses you on your own bed, a huge goofy grin on his face.

"By all means, please steal away my panties if you wish."

"Oh? Should I get the matching bra too? Make it a matching set?"

"A truly insidious master plot!" You laugh. "What else do you plan to get while you're in my place?"

Yunho steals a sweet kiss and shrugs. "Figured a few kisses would make me feel better, and maybe borrow a girl in lacy undergarments?" He nibbles a bit on your throat. "Only if she doesn't mind."

"Hmm, fine, I guess you can steal away the goods," you murmur, tracing over his lips. "But, you know, the price of a kiss like that is really high. Might even need a couple."

"Are we bartering kisses for your lovely underwear?"

"Yes."

"Then, let's see."

The two of you hold one another, laughing in between long, drawn out kisses. Each kiss grows longer, deeper, and sweeter than the last, and soon, a hot need for something more than innocent kisses begins to consume you. Yunho's touches are soft, tender, and all-consuming, a strange mix of heady lust and gentle caresses that send a rush of adrenaline into your heart. You slip your hands under the bottom hem of his shirt, pushing it up to feel his heated flesh under the tips of your fingers. His back, his broad chest, the muscles under his skin, you want nothing more than to explore every single inch of him.

"Your kisses have gotten very... demanding... lately." Yunho's chest vibrates with his laugh.

"Oh?"

He nips your shoulder, dragging his lips along your flesh. "You keep kissing and kissing and then you bite and suck on my lips, like you don't plan to give me a chance to breathe again."

"Hmm. You don't seem to dislike it, do you?" Your fingers begin unbuttoning his shirt, fingertips scraping against his skin with a delightful friction.

"Absolutely not," his laugh is soft and husky, sending your heart into overdrive and leaving the world behind as his mouth begins mapping every single inch of your exposed skin. "But," he stops long enough to tear his shirt free from his shoulders and fling it aside, "it's awfully greedy of you."

You snort a giggle. "M-Maybe. But," you suck in a shaky breath as he licks up the side of your throat, "I'm not hearing complaints!"

"Not complaining at all." His hand fans out on your thigh, stroking upward, leaving an excited trail of heat wherever he touches, causing you to let out a heady gasp. He laughs breathily against your skin, "Only that," he hooks his thumb around the waistband of your shorts and tugs lightly, "I'm very happy that my girlfriend," the buttons were freed, zipper and all, "enjoys," he presses kisses against your thighs, "a man who puts a little bite into her kisses."

Yunho slips your shorts from your legs, tossing them onto the floor with a growing pile of clothes. When you both laugh at the realization that you were nearly naked, leaving only a lace bralette and matching panties, he can't help but bite your thigh. His tongue laps at the faint red spot, and he grins up at you. "Looks really pretty on you."

"Pretty, hmm?"

"It's definitely something a beautiful girl like you wears and a man like me wants to take off her." Yunho runs a finger up and along the underside of your bare leg, tracing along your shape, the pressure causing your entire body to twitch. "Unless the gorgeous lady says I can't take it off..."

"It means more laundry for me," you giggle.

He hums and gently kisses your knees. "True... But then... I wouldn't mind doing your laundry with mine next time, would that be acceptable?"

"Hmm, I dunno..." you pull his head down towards yours and nuzzle his nose, "what would my hot neighbor slash boyfriend want as payment for doing my laundry?"

"Mmmm," he nibbles at the plumpness of your lips and chases your breathless laughter, "you." He bends lower and kisses the swell of your breasts as he whispers, "All of you."

The sound that rips from your lungs is deep, and wanting, and more than pleased with his words. "Keep talking like that," you laugh against the crook of his neck. "Because I might actually fucking marry you."

His full body laugh causes the mattress to sink and move. "I didn't realize marriage was on your mind. Is that the way to your heart?"

"Oh fuck yeah. Completely. Marry me, we'll have four dogs, and three kids."

"Just like that?"

"Sure, fuck why not."

There's another bright peal of laughter from him as he sinks down on top of your naked flesh. "Shall we call the preacher before or after you give me my next kiss?"

"Dirty, filthy proposal. You're despicable." You groan and thread your fingers through his hair.

"Can't believe you'd consider marrying a guy who has only kissed you in laundry rooms," he murmurs in between long, dizzying kisses. "What is the world coming to?"

You let out a small laugh. "Yeah, it's awful, isn't it?"

"Jokes aside..." Yunho kisses his way down your throat, your chest, across your ribcage, and against the skin under your breasts, his words sending shivers up your spine, "Would you want to have dinner, spend more time together outside of the laundry rooms? Maybe go on dates?"

Your arms wind tighter around him, and your laugh is sharp. "Mmm, y'know what?" Your palm gently runs across his forehead, brushing away his messy bangs as you catch a hold of his full attention. "I'd like that. A lot, actually."

"Yeah?" The smile on Yunho's face grows wide and radiant.

"Yeah," you laugh, "and now I want you to show me how talented you really are with those lips."

He hums happily, the sound rumbling against you. "And what exactly shall my gorgeous neighbor ask of me in that area? Keep it civil."

"How about..." you muse quietly, tugging your bra down a bit to expose a hard nub of a nipple to the air of the room, "how about a kiss here."

"This isn't very civil." Yunho's nose runs over the upper portion of the breast. "But if the lady asks..."

"Mmmm, and one right here..." You drag the hem of your panties a bit lower on your hip. "A kiss."

Yunho, understanding where your game is headed, playfully takes the lacy hem in his teeth, dragging it down to expose a tuft of trimmed pubic hair before releasing it and resting his cheek on your bare thigh. "Where does my demanding little neighbor slash girlfriend want kisses now?"

"Hm..." you tap your chin and point downwards at a spot that he finds to be utterly delectable and beautiful. "I can think of one other spot for a kiss."

"Yeah?" His breath whispers across sensitive skin, tickling and sending you spiraling into heady excitement.

"Y-yeah..." your words are barely a whisper. "Gotta say... Kinda looking forward to it."

"Happy to indulge you."

And as Yunho drags the rest of your panties free from your legs, his mouth begins a thorough worship and appreciation of the most intimate area of your body. The squeals and gasps he could wring out of you, your hands clenching his hair and the sound of his name falls from your lips with abandon spurs him on until there is nothing left in his head but pure desire to hear you cum and cry out for him.

Out of all the men that ate you out in the past, none comes close to the skills of Jeong Yunho. The others were rough, amateur, quick and wanting. Yunho took his time, savored every reaction and gasp that came. There is no need or urgency or even demand in his motions. Every touch, flick, lick, kiss, and stroke of his tongue are in total control.

Your thighs clamps against Yunho's head, holding him there, begging him to never stop with soft pleads of 'don't you dare fucking stop.' He chuckles as he gently grasps your wrists, encouraging your hands to hold on tight to his head. And when his long fingers joins in, pressing into every spot that sends an electric pulse running up and down your nerves, there was little doubt that the world stopped spinning and nothing existed but him.

Lips, tongue, and two fingers dance across your center, plunging and withdrawing until everything begins to blur into one continuous pleasure. Before long, there is nothing to stop the moans and keening wails from escaping into the quiet evening as the rush of climax exploded into ecstasy and absolute joy.

Through it all, Yunho remains between your legs, happily drinking everything you gave.

"You," you manage after the rush and joy, your voice hoarse and raw, "have one hell of a tongue on you. I mean, I already knew it was talented," his shoulders move with soft laughter, "but fuck, I could've used you a long ass time ago."

Yunho emerged between your legs, a silly smirk dancing on his lips. "Good to know I can be of some service to my demanding girlfriend. Need a breather? Or more?"

You laugh, pulling his face up so that you can reach his lips, relishing in the taste of his tongue and your pleasure mixed on them, "Oh, definitely more but I can wait after dinner."

Yunho chuckles at this. "I'm kind of regretting the order this happened, because now I'm too curious to take a raincheck for dinner and just jump straight to dessert."

"You say this as though you weren't just finishing devouring me whole, just a minute ago?" You run a fingertip along his lips. "I wouldn't have any complaints whatsoever. Besides," you move and kiss his throat, licking and nibbling a line up along the soft skin and under his jaw, "I'm looking forward to returning the favor."

He sighs softly at this and hums in thought. "You," he laughs and kisses your sweaty brow, "you know what? Dinner can wait. After."

"Yes, after," you giggle softly as you crawl down his body, eagerly unfastening his belt and pants, and helping him tug the rest of his remaining clothes free. Your lips trail up his knee, along his inner thigh, and then across the other to do the same. "Dinner can wait. Dessert, on the other hand..." You glance up at him and catch a glimpse of his fully erect cock. "Can not."

Fuck, he's big. And you will savor every damn inch of him.

Yunho settles back, propped up slightly by pillows, his fingers combing your hair idly out of your face. "Have at it, my lovely, greedy little neighbor." There was another sharp, surprised gasp from you, accompanied by a laugh, and a groan of 'you did not just call me that'. To which he responds with a soft laugh, "Okay, my little girlfriend."

Your jaw tingles and you shiver at the way his title rolled off of his tongue. "That one works a lot better," you giggle, your teeth scraping along his length, the muscles on his legs jumping.

A rush of heady lustful pride floods your system and you shiver, eager and greedy and hungry for what Yunho would have to offer you. As your mouth wraps around him, his head falls back and his mouth opens with a soft sigh. His fingers didn't stray from your hair and he helps push it back off your face to watch in rapt wonder. You felt your body flush hotter and hotter, a thrill coursing through your core as your gaze met his.

God he's fucking perfect.

Your hand cup his balls gently, rolling them tenderly and watching the way he sucks his bottom lip inwards, the softest whine in the back of his throat. You lick along the length, tasting and testing and relishing in the feeling. The hard length and gentle flesh in your hands, the warmth of his body, it was everything.

When his hips begin jerking and bucking a little, you allow your throat to relax. Yunho watch in quiet fascination and pleasure. "You'll tell me if it's too much, yeah?"

"I got this," you smile and hold his erection still while taking him completely into the recesses of your mouth. Your tongue laps along his girth, tracing the thick vein on his underside, tracing it, flicking, and pressing with each inch. Yunho's breathing hitches sharply, a low rasping groan leaving his throat as his eyes nearly roll into the back of his head.

"Enjoying yourself?" you ask, not entirely expecting an answer.

"Are you enjoying yourself?" Yunho laughs, voice husky and spent and rough.

"Oh, I'm fucking living my dreams," you hum, bending over once again. "I could go all night."

Yunho laughs at your enthusiasm, and you continue lavishing him, wet and warm and insatiable in your hunger. Long fingers in your hair, the heavy weight of his length, the scent, and taste of his own sweat, your desire and want for him never burned so brightly in your veins. It didn't matter that your jaw began aching, that your thighs and core ache for his touch. You couldn't stop, you wouldn't.

A breathless "close" warns you and you take him deeper into the warm cavern of your mouth. Your body responds hotly, growing so moist with longing and heady excitement, and an eager ache. The next series of soft, sloppy noises you pull out of him only brought you closer and closer to orgasm. He tense, his length grew harder, thicker in your mouth. You held fast, welcoming the sticky cum splashing over your tongue and coating the back of your throat.

Slowly, you lift your head up and meet his gaze. Carefully, you swallow, knowing how he tasted and how your body was absolutely aching for his. With a smile you slowly crawl upwards. "So?" you ask breathlessly. "Good review?"

"Four. Fucking. Stars."

"Ooh, nice. Would you recommend?"

"Hell fucking yes I'd recommend that mouth. Sign me the fuck up, yes," he let out another breathy laugh and kiss your chest, "fuck yes. Over, and over, and over again. It's fucking gold, baby."

"Excellent," you giggle and cup his face in your palms. "Wanna recommend other things now? I got an appointment that's open and willing and totally empty if you wanna recommend."

Yunho's arms wound around your waist and flip you onto your back with another sweet kiss. "Wish granted, babe."

The months that followed, and the time spent, left nothing to chance. By the end of it all, the laundry was more than folded, there were a lot of meals cooked between both apartments, movies had been seen and many, many dates were had. You wouldn't have had it any other way.

Your hands reach around Yunho, wrapping your arms across his torso and clinging to him tightly. "So... I was thinking."

"Yeah?" He stops folding his clothes long enough to pay full attention to you. "You thinkin' a lot lately."

"Yunho,” you pout.

"Y/N," he places his shirt aside and fully turns his full attention to you. "Go ahead and tell me."

"Is moving in with you... is it something we could consider doing, together? Like... officially?"

"Officially? As in..."

You make a sweeping gesture around the two of your places. "As in the apartment."

His laughter rings in your ears and soon his body is holding yours in a tight embrace. "Ah, we should totally move in together."

"It doesn't have to be your place, but—"

Yunho silences your rambling by kissing you. When his lips part from yours, a brilliant and beautiful smile graces his features. "Baby, we can get a bigger place. Or better yet, our own house." He kisses your forehead. "With our own laundry room, and kitchen, and, yes, three kids, four dogs, and..." Yunho squeezes you tighter in his arms, "a husband. How does that sound?"

A laugh, shaky and bursting at the seams and filled with absolute joy broke the quiet hum of the laundry machines. "Are we back to joking about the marriage thing?"

"If this isn't the woman I'm gonna marry one day, then I don't know who else could top her," his hands cup your face, fingers tickling through your hair. "Let's keep folding our laundry together. One load at a time."

"Stoooop, you are just too cute, I can't," you reply.

His thumb brushes along your cheek and then across your mouth. "For real though, let's look for a bigger place and really settle down. Maybe start with a pet first."

You sigh softly in agreement and stand on tiptoes to kiss the tall man. "Definitely. Totally." Your heart thud and sings at his promise for the future. "And, not that the sex isn't super, mind blowing, incredible. But…if you actually end up being my husband, then... We. Will. So. Break. This. Thing." You lightly slap the washing machine.

"We can start breaking it now, you know," he lifts you onto the counter and nestles between your thighs, "After all, if we are moving out together, might as well christen the appliances that helped us meet and fall in love."

"Seriously?" you question.

"Very, seriously,"he answers with a laugh.

Your hands snake through his hair and you draw his lips close to yours, sighing softly against his lips before speaking. "Are we done with laundry? I feel like we should be done."

"Oh baby, we haven't even gotten started," his words tickles your mouth with every syllable and leaves the hairs of your skin standing on end. "We're in between loads for now."

"Then I propose," your thighs wrap tighter against him, "we start another load now."

"Oh really?" His hand teases up the inside of your knee, lingering close to the hem of your skirt and then climbing upwards, exposing your skin a little further with each soft touch.

"F-for real," you groan softly, your fingers clutching the fabric of his shirt.

He huffs and cups your cheek as his mouth assaults your sensitive neck. "Like last time?"

"Y-yes. Exactly. Just like last time. But this time you don't need to pull out," your thighs twitchs and press together, trapping Yunho's teasing fingers in their hold. "Give me your whole load, Jeong Yunho."

The loud, amused laughter that shakes through him was enough to send shivers up and down your spine and pool hotly between your legs. "If the lady says she's ready for my load, then the man will do his damndest to fulfill his responsibility to provide said load. Again, and again, and again." His fingers slip down the front of your panties, playing in the soft curls and gliding along your wet center. "Gonna give your hole the biggest load, baby."

"Right here on the counter?" you gasp out with a laugh.

"As much as I love fucking you on the counter," Yunho chuckles softly, removing his hands and picking you up off and from the counter and carrying you off towards his room, "it'll be more comfortable in the bedroom. No spills that way."

"How responsible," you manage as the cold air hits your thighs when he sits you on the edge of his bed.

"Just doing my civic duty," he wiggles his eyebrows.

Your chest rumbles with giggles as you lay back against the plush blankets, watching as he comes crawling after you. His lips and warm, tingling kisses return in full force to cover the expanse of bare skin revealed by his gentle tugging. When all was bare, your thighs wound around him and drew him closer to you.

Yunho chuckles and peppers soft, butterfly kisses across your abdomen, hands smoothing along your sides. "Don't worry, babe," he whispers huskily into your belly, sending a pulse of need running straight up through your body and nestling in your core, "I'll make sure that the next time, and the next time... And the time after, and the next..." His head trails lower, his lips following a slow, arduous path. "And every time after that... Our load is properly taken care of and completed."

You hum a small laugh and quip playfully, "Damn, is there a fine for unfinished loads?"

"You bet there is, and it'll come with a series of hickeys, and bruises," he answers.

"I'll take my chances then," you sigh, the tone teasing, but also bracing and ready. "Charge me up, baby."

His answering laughter was equal parts adorably sexy and oh so arousing.

Fuck, did you want this, right here and right now. To be filled and consumed and dominated by the very man who own you already, body and soul.

A soft, breathy cry escapes your lips when the full weight of him presses down. Your mouths meet, open and hungry and utterly wanting, teeth scraping gently on sensitive lips. Your back arches up when his fingers dance and toys with you, dipping between folds and sinking deeper and deeper still, and when he replaces the fingers with himself, there is a short moment where all sensation halts before a loud, gasping whine passes your lips.

His words, dirty, sweet, hot, loving, all reverberate through you, intoxicating you to the core. "Fuck..." You let out a long, ragged groan. "Fuck, Yunho."

A sweet, beautiful smile tugs at the corners of his mouth, eyes half-close and fully lost in ecstasy and passion as his pace gradually begins increasing in urgency and need and desire. "There's my sweetheart. That's my girl. Fuck... just like that..." The breathless moans spill, pushing you faster and faster toward climax. "That's my girl."

Arms wrap around his broad shoulders, your nails score down his back, his hips surging faster, burying him deeper, until all thoughts left your brain and all that remains was his touch, his body. You were alive, the world was alive, everything exists, breaths, pulsates in rhythm with him and your blood sings with the feeling. You are his and he is yours.

Forever.

He meets your lips again, swallowing the breathless whines and whimpers, before kissing your throat and along your clavicle. He pauses his thrusts momentarily, pulling out of you only to flip you onto your belly and urging your ass up into the air.

When his heat covers you once more, his fingers clawing at your hip to pull you even closer, and you bury your face into his sheets to cry out against them. "Fuck," you sob quietly, "ohhh, Yunho. Harder." You need him, everything, the unrelenting passion and unyielding love and comfort that surrounds you. "Oh my god."

He breaths another shaky breath into your neck. "Almost there." His tone is hot, sharp, ragged against the skin. "Got some of this load for ya. Not even halfway through the night. Hold on tight, baby." His voice comes as a rough command that sets your body on fire. "Gonna fuck this hole the rest of the night, just wait."

"Shit," was the only breathy, shaking sigh that you could form. "Oh my god."

Laughter bounced out of him, vibrating through you, bringing another bout of squeals. "Good fucking girl," he praises softly. "Fuck, baby. Such a good girl." He peppers soft, gentle kisses along the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent and letting out a long, deep moan. "You want every drop, sweetheart? Want every single load? Is that right?"

"Mm," your reply was short, sharp, and needy. "Every single drop, fuck."

Yunho drags your hips upwards, angling and pressing the blunt tip of him against the silken recess of your womb, urging himself forward to the hilt as his words fill your brain. "Fill you. Give you the biggest load you've ever dreamed about. Everything you want."

"Everything?"

"All the loads you need," Yunho continue, "hmm? Yes?"

"Everything, fuck,” your shoulders tremble, the sheer ecstasy that passes with his words bringing you to the edge of climax. "Please, everything."

"Good fucking girl," Yunho's grin and hoarse laugh leave you desperate, needy and wanton.

With one final push he has you seeing stars and exploding into orgasm. In the dizzying and wondrous pleasure-filled moment, he buries his face in your neck, shuddering against you, holding you impossibly closer still. His name echoes over and over, barely registering and it was all you could do but sink against the pillows, heaving for breath, unable and unwilling to move.

Eventually, he shifts off and rolls, a heavy, sweaty arm drapes over you and pulls you close. Neither of you said anything, simply staring at one another, breathing slowly and calming the pounding in each others' chests and heads. His gaze rakes slowly over your exposed form, watching the steady rise and fall of your chest, and finally resting against your eyes, so bright with contentment.

"I still got more in the tank," his thumb and forefinger pinches your chin gently between them. "So just to be safe, we shouldn't miss out on this opportunity."

You snort with laughter and hide your flushed face behind the pillows. "I hope we're moving in soon so there can be room for more clothes. Or better yet, storage space for our 'dirty loads'." You give another hoarse, rattling laugh. "Give me five minutes before you bring out another load."

"Tsk tsk tsk," Yunho playfully chides you, holding your hips gently and guiding your face towards his. He bends over to steal a kiss. "We are nowhere near finishing."

"Your tank doesn't ever run dry, does it?" you laugh softly.

"You are going to break this machine one day," came his mumbled retort but the sparkle of his smile said everything you needed to know.

"This machine better not break," you poke at his dick for emphasis before pushing him unto his back, "or there will be hell to pay, Jeong Yunho." You couldn't quite help the laugh in your throat, and the need that still flared inside.

"Remember, this is a delicate and rare machine. Handling is important,” he retorts with an eyeroll, a smile on his lips.

"How delicate and how rare?" Your laughter erupts, causing him to smile even brighter.

"Rare and delicate. And belongs to one specific and important person in my life," Yunho shrugs nonchalantly. "Sooo, handle me with extra care, babe."

"Dually noted and observed," you promise and reach to slide yourself home.

Fuck, you’re a wreck for him.

And, honestly... You were okay with that.

If his promises came with a load or two more, then all the fucking better for it.

[winerys-collection]

Another book has joined the shelves, please grab a cup of wine and enjoy yourself. Other books will soon join the shelves and new cups will be ready to serve you.

You're My Home

Han Jisung (Stray Kids) x Reader

Word Count: 3,847

Genre: Angst, Fluff

AUs: Non idol AU, Childhood friends to lovers

Rating: SFW, however I still ask that MINORS DNI WITH THIS BLOG!

Summary: You and Jisung find comfort in each other starting from childhood, and it leads to your feelings for each other shifting as you enter adulthood.

Warnings: Implications of toxic family dynamics but no details, love that is believed to be unrequited but isn't, mentioned cheating (not Reader or Jisung). If you think I missed a warning, please let me know!

Nets: @cosyhomenet, @k-vanity, @keopihaus, @newworldnet, @winerys-collection, @staynotes

A/N: This fic is a slightly late birthday gift for the lovely @blueohs! I am so grateful to call you my friend, and I hope that you like the fic! Sorry it's a bit late! Regardless, I hope that your birthday was as lovely as you are.

Taglist: @xomakara, @chugging-antiseptic-dye, @vampsol, @shadowkoo, @gyubakeries, @lov3rachan

Fic is under the cut.

Jisung was your best friend almost from the moment that you first met him at ten years old. You’d first met him during the summer at a park in your hometown, when he planted himself on the swing next to yours and introduced himself. If only you’d known back then just how important to you he’d become.

When he sat down, you smiled at him and told him your name, and he grinned back as he asked, “Do you wanna be friends?”

You nodded and said, “Sure!” You knew that you probably wouldn’t see him again after you left the park that day, but you were never one to turn down an opportunity to make a new friend, no matter how long the friendship lasted.

“What’s your favorite color?” Jisung asked as he swung, laughing when he started going higher.

“Blue! What’s yours?”

“Red.”

“I don’t like red. It’s too aggressive,” you replied.

“I think blue is too calm,” he mumbled.

“What’s wrong with calm?” you asked. He didn’t answer, instead changing the subject to his favorite video games.

You and Jisung spent at least an hour just talking on the swings before your parents called you and told you that it was time to leave. You didn’t want to leave, but you also didn’t want to make your parents mad, so you agreed, silently hoping you’d see Jisung again.

A few weeks after your first meeting with Jisung at the park, you were pleasantly surprised by his presence in your fifth-grade classroom. He confidently took the seat next to yours and said, “Hi!”

“Hi! How was your summer?”

“It was ok,” he answered, fidgeting as he spoke. “How was yours?”

“It was good,” you said, unsure of what else to say. Luckily for you, though, your teacher announced that class was about to begin, ending the conversation.

The rest of the morning went by quickly, and before you knew it, you were outside for recess. Normally, you would have spent the period alone, drawing in the small sketchbook you’d stuck in your pocket before leaving. This time, though, Jisung found you sitting under the slide almost immediately and struck up a conversation.

“Hi! What are you drawing?” he asked. You tilted your sketchbook so that he could see the flowers and small animals that covered the page, and he smiled and said, “That’s really good!”

“Thanks. Do you like to draw?”

“Oh, no. I don’t like sitting still to draw.”

“What’s wrong with sitting still?”

Jisung mumbled, “Nothing. Just don’t like it.”

Unsure of how else to continue the conversation, you decided to just talk about what you were drawing, with Jisung occasionally asking you to draw something else. You rolled your eyes at first when he asked you to draw a dinosaur, but you happily agreed when he asked you to draw the characters from a video game that you both liked.

“That’s really good!” he said when you showed him the finished project.

You wanted to respond by downplaying it, telling him that you weren’t that good, but before you could, your teacher called you inside to go back to class.

After you were back inside, the rest of the school day went by with nothing major happening, except for occasionally getting distracted by Jisung’s tendency to talk whenever the classroom got too quiet. You wanted to be annoyed by his antics, but you couldn’t find it in you. After all, he did make you laugh with the bad jokes he told in between other students answering your teacher’s questions.

After that first day, you found yourself uncharacteristically excited for school, if for no other reason than to see Jisung again. Sure, he wasn’t your best friend or anything, but you liked spending time with the boy that brought you out of your shell, even if it was just a little bit at first.

As the school year went on, though, the two of you grew even closer. In a matter of months, he was your best friend, and the two of you spent significantly more time with each other than anyone else, much to the frustration of the other boys in your class that wanted Jisung to play kickball with them instead of sitting with the quiet kid that liked to hide under the slide and draw.

Throughout the next school year and the rest of your time in the public school system, you and Jisung were practically inseparable, with several of your mutual friends joking that you might as well have been siblings considering how much time you spent together. One of you rarely went somewhere without the other, and when you attended events together, you were by each other’s sides the entire night, providing support when the events got too overwhelming and keeping each other company when you were both bored out of your minds.

Jisung didn’t just provide support when you were overstimulated at loud parties, either. Every time you argued with your siblings or got in trouble with your parents over something ridiculous, he was right there with a smile, a hug, and your favorite movie to cheer you up. It may have seemed insignificant to an outsider looking in, but to you it meant the world.

No one else seemed to care enough to be there for you the way Jisung was, and you made sure that he understood just how much you cared about him by making the time to be there for him whenever he needed you. You didn’t know details, but you knew that his home life wasn’t the best either, so whenever you could be, you were right by his side with his favorite video games, snacks, and a smile to help him feel ok again.

The bond that you and Jisung shared meant more to him than he could put into words most days, and it was only a matter of time before he realized that he had a crush on you. He was almost certain that you didn’t feel the same way, though, and even if he knew that you felt the same way, he had no intention of ruining your friendship. After all, what would happen if you tried to date and it ended poorly? Jisung didn’t think that he could handle losing you.

Even after you and Jisung graduated from high school, you both attended the same college, with your major being education and his being music. Sure, your busy schedule meant that you had less time to spend with him, but that didn’t change that you spent just about all of your free time together. At least, you did whenever he wasn’t out with whatever pretty girl from your campus smiled at him that week.

It was kind of ironic, actually, that he spent so much time dating around in college. After all, for most of your teenage years, he’d told you that he didn’t want to get into a relationship with someone unless he was absolutely sure that they were the right person for him. In college, though? He must have met the “right person” at least twice a month. You wondered if something was wrong, but in the end, you figured that he was just trying to have some fun now that he was away from his needlessly strict mother.

Near the end of your second year, you realized that you had feelings for Jisung that weren’t strictly platonic. You couldn’t pinpoint when the feelings started, but you certainly knew that they were getting more intense when he brought Yeji, his girlfriend for the week, to a party that you were hosting to celebrate the end of the year. You felt like a terrible friend for feeling the way you did, but when you saw Yeji hanging off of Jisung’s arm and pretending to laugh at the jokes that you’d laughed at with him a million times, your jealousy threatened to bubble over and completely ruin the party.

So, you avoided Jisung the entire night, instead spending all of your time with Hyunjin, a guy that you’d met in one of your classes. He was a bit boring, choosing to wax poetic about the books he’d been reading and barely letting you get a word in during your conversations, even when he asked you direct questions. Still, you made sure to look more interested than you were, hoping that focusing on something other than your feelings for Jisung would make the fact that you knew you couldn’t have him easier to deal with.

Of course, it didn’t. Instead, all you could think about as Hyunjin explained your favorite book to you for the second time that night was how badly you wanted to just hide in the corner with Jisung and pretend that the rest of the world didn’t exist for a few hours. So, you excused yourself from your conversation with your classmate and went to the kitchen, choosing to focus on refilling drinks and fetching extra snacks when needed.

A few hours later, the party finally drew to a close, and guests started to leave. As you started to clean up the mess that your friends had made, you heard Jisung ask, “Do you need help cleaning up?”

You opened your mouth to speak, but before you could, Yeji appeared behind Jisung and said, “Sungie, are we still going back to my place tonight?” He winced at the nickname that she insisted on calling him, but she didn’t notice, too distracted by staring at the other guys that hadn’t left the party yet.

“Of course, baby,” he answered before turning back to you for an answer.

“Go ahead, Ji. I’ve got this.”

“Are you sure? I don’t mind-”

“I’m sure. We’ll talk tomorrow. Good night.”

“Night,” he said as Yeji practically dragged him out the door.

You spent the rest of the night trying and failing to avoid thinking about Jisung. You knew that falling for your best friend was a terrible idea, but you had no idea how exactly to get the feelings to go away. So, you did what you’d always done. You ignored the feelings and focused on being happy for him. He really did seem happy with Yeji, after all. So, despite how much you hated her, you decided to suck it up.

Jisung was not happy with Yeji, however. She constantly disregarded his feelings, flirted with other guys, and treated the people he cared about like dirt. Still, anything was better than being alone with his thoughts of how badly he wanted you. So, he got good at pretending he was happy with her. Maybe a little bit too good, but that wasn’t important to Jisung at that point.

Almost immediately after you graduated from college, you got a job as a high school teacher in a city far from your hometown and moved away, leaving the life that you hated so much behind for good. A small part of you considered at least telling Jisung that you were leaving, but in the end, you decided that there wasn’t a point. After all, the two of you weren’t nearly as close as you used to be by that point, and you really didn’t want any lingering connections to your old life when you were trying to start over. So, you disappeared without a word.

About a month later, Jisung found out that you’d left, and he was devastated. Sure, the two of you didn’t talk as much as you used to after college, but he still thought of you as his best friend. So why did you leave without even telling him goodbye? He had no idea, so he chose to shove his hurt down where he couldn’t see it and pretend that it didn’t exist. He hid his pain so well that not even Yeji, now his fiancée, could see it.

For years after you moved away from your hometown, you didn’t talk to Jisung. Not because you wanted to leave your best friend behind, but because you were afraid of being pulled back to the place that you hated the most if you let him get too close. Logically, you knew that he would never do that, but you also knew that fear was much more powerful than logic, especially when it came to protecting the peace that you’d found for yourself after moving away from your family.

You didn’t even mean for Jisung to come back into your life when he did. It was completely coincidental when you literally bumped into him at the grocery store near your apartment. You slipped on a piece of paper that had fallen onto the floor, and you stumbled into the person standing behind you. You felt an arm on your shoulder attempting to steady you, and you immediately looked up to tell whoever had reached out to let go of you.

Then, you looked into a startlingly familiar pair of deep brown eyes and heard a startlingly familiar voice say, “(Y/N)? Is that you?”

“Yeah, it’s me,” you answered with a sigh. “How are you doing, Ji?”

“I’m fine. Where the hell have you been? I haven’t seen you for years.”

“I’ve been here. After college, I left and didn’t look back.”

“Why did that have to mean leaving me, too?”

You didn’t want to give him an answer, but you knew that he wouldn’t let it go until you did. So, you said, “I was afraid of going back.”

Jisung softened at your explanation and said, “I understand. It’s the same reason I left around a year ago.”

The two of you were quiet for a minute before you said, “We should catch up sometime. Where are you living now?”

Jisung pulled a small notebook and pen out of his pocket, wrote down his address and phone number, and handed it to you with that signature smile that you’d missed in the time you’d been away from home. After you took the paper and stuck it in your pocket, he said, “Let me know when you’re free. It’ll be nice to hang out again.”

“Yeah. See you around.”

With that, you left to finish your shopping, thinking about Jisung the entire time. On the one hand, you couldn’t help but feel guilty for not trying to reach out to him sooner. On the other hand, though, you were more excited than you could put into words that the man that you considered your best friend for so long could finally be a part of your life again.

After you got home, you texted Jisung and talked about what your life had been like since leaving your hometown.

Y/N: So, where are you working now? Jisung: Starbucks. It’s right down the street from my apartment. Y/N: Really? I’m there all the time, and I haven’t seen you there at all. Jisung: I work the afternoon shift. Y/N: That explains it. I go in the morning before work. Jisung: I figured. You’ve always preferred the early morning café crowd to the afternoon and evening crowds.

You couldn’t help but grin at how well Jisung still seemed to know you, despite how long it’d been since the last time the two of you talked. Much to your frustration, though, the realization that he still cared enough to remember the seemingly insignificant details about you brought butterflies to your stomach, and you felt your cheeks start to heat up.

You really didn’t want the feelings for Jisung that you’d spent so long trying to forget about to come back, but it seemed like your heart disagreed with you on how to love your best friend. Still, you knew that nothing would ever come of your feelings, so you decided to just keep your mouth shut and hope for the best.

Jisung was shocked by how connected he still felt to you, especially considering how long it had been since the last time you’d spoken. Still, his shock was overshadowed by the sheer joy of having you in his life again. The only problem with that was that the crush that he’d thought went away came right back.

Before he could worry too much, though, his thoughts were interrupted by another text from you.

Y/N: Are you free this weekend? We could go get coffee and catch up if you want. Jisung: That sounds great. What time? Y/N: Any time is fine with me. Jisung: How about 10 AM? Y/N: That works for me. I’ll see you then! Jisung: See you then.

You spent the rest of the week looking forward to your meetup with Jisung. You knew that you probably wouldn’t go right back to the way things were before the two of you grew apart, but you were still excited to reconnect with the man that used to be your closest friend. At the same time, though, you were nervous. What if he’d changed too much for the two of you to connect the way you used to? What if you’d changed too much? The thought almost made you want to avoid the event altogether.

When Saturday finally came, however, you realized that you had nothing to worry about. From the moment that Jisung walked into the café, spotted you, and pulled you into a hug, it was like no time had passed. You talked like you hadn’t spent time together in days rather than years, catching each other up on what you’d missed since you left your hometown.

After talking a bit about your jobs and the joys of finally being away from your families, the conversation eventually shifted to relationships. With his hands shaking and that familiar look of nervous excitement in his eyes, Jisung asked, “So, have you met anyone here?”

“Oh, well, not really. Not interested in relationships, you know?”

“Yeah, I get it.”

“What about you? Are you and Yeji still together? I remember you telling me that you were gonna propose right before I left.”

Jisung shook his head and said, “No. We actually broke up a few months after you moved. She said I was too boring. I guess missing you so much made me less fun.”

“I’m so sorry I wasn’t there for you, Ji.”

“Hey, it’s ok. I’m over it now. I just wish she’d told me I was boring after I bought the ring.”

“I’m still surprised that you even proposed to her.”

He sighed and said, “In hindsight, that was a mistake.”

You nodded and replied, “I noticed that you never quite seemed comfortable with her.”

“I’ve never been as comfortable with anyone as I was with you.”

You were quiet for a minute before you said, “I’m sorry, Ji.”

“Hey, it’s ok. I’m just happy that you’re part of my life again.

With that, you and Jisung talked about whatever came to mind until he had to leave to get ready for work, laughing and joking like nothing else in the world mattered in that moment. It was refreshing, if you were being honest with yourself. Sure, you still regretted losing touch with him in the first place, but the fact that the two of you were able to fit back into each other’s lives so naturally eased the guilt that you were feeling.

For the next several months, you and Jisung slowly but surely increased the amount of time that you were spending together, and before you knew it, you were pretty much inseparable again. Every free minute that the two of you had was spent together, which probably didn’t help your crush on him, but that was a side effect of having Jisung around that you were willing to deal with, at least until the feelings went away.

Jisung was absolutely livid with himself for falling in love with you again as soon as you were back in his life. He was absolutely certain that the two of you would never be together, so he didn’t understand why he couldn’t get over you. Still, he was determined to try.

Every attempt that you made to get over Jisung failed miserably. It was kind of funny, in all honesty. Every time you thought that you were getting over him, he’d do one of the things that made you fall for him in the first place, like telling you over and over again how much he cared about you and making you laugh when all you wanted to do was cry.

Jisung wasn’t exactly having an easy time getting over you, either. Every time the two of you hung out, you did or said something that would seem insignificant to anyone else, but to him, they were everything. From the way you still laughed at his stupid jokes to the smile on your face when he told you how happy he was to have you, every moment made him fall harder.

It was on a seemingly ordinary day when you and Jisung finally realized that your feelings for each other were mutual. You’d invited him over for a game night after the two of you were done work, and he’d won at every game. From Uno to Mario Kart, he beat you every time, but you didn’t mind as long as you got to be the one to witness how excited he got when he won.

After the fourth game of Mario Kart for the night ended with yet another victory for Jisung, you looked at him and said, “Ok, I think I’m done getting my ass kicked for the time being.”

“Aw, is somebody a sore loser?” he asked with a laugh.

“There’s a difference between being a sore loser and just getting bored, Ji.”

Jisung’s expression changed to one of mock shock as he placed his hand over his heart and dramatically asked, “You’re bored of me? I’m wounded.”

You laughed at his theatrics and softly said, “I could never get bored of you. I love you.”

The mock surprise on Jisung’s face shifted to real surprise as he processed what you said, and that was when you realized that you’d slipped up. You tried to explain, but before you could, he asked, “Really?”

In that moment, the explanation that you meant that you loved spending time with him flew out the window, replaced with a soft smile and the words, “Really. I always have.”

Jisung audibly relaxed at your words and said, “I can’t believe it.”

“What?”

Jisung thought for a moment about how he wanted to say what was on his mind. In the end, though, he didn’t settle on words at all. Instead, he softly kissed you. You melted into the kiss pretty much immediately, and he wrapped his arms around you with a content sigh.

When he pulled away, Jisung looked you in the eyes and said, “I love you, too.”

“Now it’s my turn to tell you that I can’t believe that you feel the same way.”

“How could I not?” he asked, pulling you closer once again and kissing the top of your head. “You’re my home, and you always have been.”

Thank you everyone for reading! I hope that you all liked the fic. If you did, please make sure to like and reblog! If you wanna check out my other works, my masterlist can be found here. If you wanna see what I'm working on, my upcoming works list is here. If you'd like to be tagged whenever I upload a new fic, my taglist form is here!

Thank you again for reading, and happy belated birthday, Blue!

[winerys-collection]

Another book has joined the shelves, please grab a cup of wine and enjoy yourself. Soon, other books will join the collection shortly.

Hey, Cowboy

SUMMARY |  Mingyu's lap looks very inviting.

PAIRINGS |  Mingyu (SVT) x Reader

RATING |  Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+, Any Minors and Ageless Blogs will be blocked 

GENRE |  smut, pwp, established relationship

CONTENT/WARNINGS |  profanity, alcoholic consumption, grinding, unprotective sex, fingering, breast fondling, creampies, dirty talk, kissing, sucking, hair gripping/pulling, praising, oral sex (m.receiving), praising, multiple orgasms, deep dicking, size kink, riding/cowgirl, reader is turned on because of mingyu's stetson hat

LENGTH |  4,097 words 

TAGLIST |  –

NETWORKS |  @k-vanity @ksmutsociety @keopihaus @cosyhomenet @winerys-collection

AUTHOR’S NOTE | Because we all love Cowboy!Gyu~

Seventeen Masterlist

"Hey, Cowboy."

Mingyu looks up from his phone to catch your eyes. Sitting on the couch with a Stetson hat perched atop his head, he looks positively comical and you can't help but laugh at the picture.

Mingyu shakes his head playfully. "I'm your boyfriend. The least I can do is pull these hats from storage for your enjoyment."

"I knew I kept you around for a reason," you quip back. In all honesty, you never were much of a fan of Mingyu's endless stash of props... 

Until today that was.

As much as you hate to admit it, the way he’s sitting on the couch, legs spread open invitingly, and with his mouth tipped upwards ever so slightly made him look every bit like the epitome of sex. You just hoped Mingyu hadn't caught onto your blatant ogling and thankfully, your prayers were heard and you quickly realize that Mingyu had absolutely zero clue about what was going on in your head.

Mingyu simply rambles on, asking where the rest of his friends were and whether or not he'd be allowed to post the pictures without their consent, as if his hat and lap wasn't doing things to you.

Oh, the things he was doing to you.

When Soonyoung invited you and Mingyu to the SVT frat costume party that he randomly decided to throw, you didn't really know what you had signed up for. In all honesty, you agreed because your friend insisted and who were you to deny one of his random party ideas anyway? You and Mingyu decided to go as cowboys, since you had this cute, little skirt that would go well with some boots and he had a Stetson hat lying around.

However, as soon as you and your boyfriend arrived, Soonyoung and Seokmin had immediately dragged the two of you aside and doused you with alcohol.

Mingyu doesn't know a single thing of the thoughts racing in your head, because instead, his focus is directed onto his phone once again. It's really nothing out of the ordinary, until he hooks a finger in between the button of his shirt and tug ever so slightly that causes his shirt to be unbuttoned, exposing some of the lean muscle hidden there. Your eyes linger for a bit too long on his chest before he finally notices and looks back at you curiously. "Are you okay?" He asks and you cough out awkwardly.

"Um... yeah," you mutter quietly.

"Good, good... then I'll take more photos!" Mingyu says excitedly. He grabs your arm, pulls you down into his lap in one fell swoop while snapping multiple pictures at the same time, and before you even have a chance to question him, he's already scrolling through the photos and posting them onto his social media page.

Once he's posted a sufficient amount of pictures, Mingyu finally puts his phone down and gazes up at you with bright eyes, nearly causing your heart to skip a beat. "I'm so glad we took these photos. My baby looks hot as a cowgirl."

His arms encircled your body, pressing you further onto him, and he drops a quick, chaste kiss on your cheek.

You lick your lips as the friction makes your heart pound wildly. "Y'know Mingyu..." you whisper. "You're quite the sex icon with this cowboy thing..." And maybe it's because you've downed several cups of Soonyoung's cheap, vodka laced punch, but there's nothing stopping you from saying the most idiotic thing in your life, "Can I suck your dick?"

You watch your boyfriend's expression go from innocent to utter shock. For a moment, you actually think you see his ears tinge red, but you blink once again and the color is gone. "E-excuse me? Did I hear you right?"

"...yes?"

Mingyu sputters out in surprise, fumbling with his words and you can practically see his mind ticking as the gears turn, desperately attempting to process the information. "...what?" He finally manages to whisper in a quiet voice, not quite meeting your eyes and you shrug helplessly as you knelt on the floor and between his spread legs.

"Please, Mingyu? You just look so good in that hat and..." you trail off as you glance back up at your tall boyfriend, this time completely noticing the way his cheeks tint red in the dim lighting. "Your lap just looks so inviting." You pout as your fingers dance along the edge of his jeans, enjoying the way his lips curl and hips buck ever so slightly in an involuntary reaction.

"You're just joking. Right?"

"...no." You feel his eyes follow the movement of your finger that lightly strokes the inside of his thigh and you chuckle to yourself at the sharp hiss he lets out when you caress his crotch. 

"Come on, babe," he attempts one last time, still unable to look directly into your eyes. "Don't do this to me." Mingyu had no doubt noticed the bulge in his pants growing.

"Pleaseee?" You trail off as you eye his crotch, silently admiring the way Mingyu's bulge is prominent, leaving no room for imagination. "I know you've been looking at my ass this entire night," you smirk as your eyes lock with his.

Mingyu groans audibly as his teeth sink into his bottom lip in a valiant attempt at stopping his desire from leaking out. "Fine. Okay... let's do it." You can tell how desperately his cock must ache inside his pants, evident by the way he palms the outside of his thigh. "But if we're doing this... let's get somewhere a little more private."

After several moments of frantically looking, the two of you finally end up tucked in a secluded room that looked like an office. Luckily the music blasting in the frat house was so loud, that no one could even bother to be quiet and the entire hallway is flooded with the sounds of moans and sex. No one will dare to bother you in a place like this.

"Okay, you bad little cowgirl," Mingyu teases as he takes a seat on the leather couch, leaning back so his head is resting against the top. "I'm all yours to do whatever you want." You can only stare in awe as his fingers curl around the band of his jeans. "Anyways, it's time for you to claim your prize."

You slide your way to your knees, keeping your eyes locked onto Mingyu the entire time and only finally breaking off when you face his lower region. Mingyu is quick to undo his belt and quickly unzip his jeans and for the first time, you realize he'd gone commando tonight, causing a sudden spike in arousal as Mingyu's length bounces free of its constraints and smacks against the skin of his lower stomach.

You love how big your boyfriend is in every possible way, and it should really come as no surprise, considering his height and large frame. But, Mingyu's size never ceases to surprise you no matter how many times he's made love to you, whether that be from his long slender fingers to his tongue and his cock. You moan to yourself quietly as you wrap a fist around his cock and watch the foreskin glide back and expose his tip. You trace a finger along his head, enjoying the way the precum starts to trickle out the tip of his cock before you lift a hand up and suck in one of the fingers coated with precum, earning a sharp hiss from Mingyu.

His voice is strangled when he manages to choke out your name, the action catching him by surprise. "Naughty, naughty." Mingyu remarks softly. "You just love seeing me hard, don't you?"

"Hm... maybe, yes," you murmur, watching the way your hand easily moves up and down Mingyu's length before he inhales sharply, bucking his hips wildly, unable to help himself from fucking your hand. "Maybe I'll just bring you off with my hands alone tonight. That'd be quite a show."

"Fuck..." Mingyu mutters out through a clenched jaw when he watches the way you stroke the base of his cock lazily. "No more teasing. Just put your mouth to good use."

With one, final squeeze, you press the tip of Mingyu's thick cock past your lips and you instantly hear him groan above you. Mingyu's dick tastes bittersweet and is hot on your tongue and you love the taste. With a new surge of arousal pulsating through you, you're determined to take him as far as you can, forcing yourself past the initial gag reflex. Your nails dig harshly into his upper thighs, leaving light crescent marks with your touch, but you figure it'll just add to his enjoyment, judging by the way his head tilts upwards as another low moan falls from his mouth.

Your name escapes Mingyu's lips with such breathlessness that has your lower regions tingling pleasantly.

But you're not completely happy, seeing as to how he's not touching you the slightest. A whine slips from your throat as you grip Mingyu's thigh a bit too harsh, causing him to cry out in a mix of pleasure and pain and glance back down towards you, blinking in surprise. "Shit, Gyu," you mumble around his cock. Your hand is still palming his erection and the tip glistens under the lamplight with your spit.

His eyes narrow to meet yours in confusion. "What's wrong?" He questions, voice dripping with lust. "Isn't this what you want?"

It doesn't matter how drunk or sober you are, his dick feels fucking great in the hot confinement of your mouth and honestly? You can't get enough of the taste of him. The sensation of Mingyu's dick is almost better than any drug. "Nothing's wrong, except the fact you're not touching me Gyu," you complain quietly. "At least hold my hair or something. Let me know how well I'm doing."

A sinful smile teases on Mingyu's face. "Needy." Is the only warning you get before you feel fingers curl around your hair tightly, tilting your chin and pushing you farther down on his thick length. Instinctively, you roll your eyes back as his heavy cock hits the back of your throat, sliding into place without so much of a single choking. "Is this better for you?"

You can't answer, not like this with his cock filling up every bit of your mouth, so you can only respond to him by wrapping your tongue against him, bringing your hand back to grip and fondle with his balls. Mingyu curses and tosses his head back to rest on the edge of the couch, hips rolling slightly with each drag of his shaft along the warm and velvety texture of your mouth.

"Good girl," he grits through his teeth as a shot of hot pleasure rolls throughout his body, settling just below his abdomen. There's not much thought behind his words as they tumble past his tongue in the form of praise. Mingyu's vision nearly goes hazy when you begin to hum lightly around the base of his dick. The vibrations send him near the edge.

The pressure becomes too much for Mingyu to take. His hand that had been resting in your hair so lightly tightens its grip. You try not to let the small squeaks leave your mouth, knowing they'll go unnoticed but with his fingers clenched into a fist around the back of your head and forcing your lips so close to the base of his thick cock, tears of over-stimulation start to spring from your eyes as he begins to fuck your mouth. "Fuck! Shit, coming!" Mingyu barely chokes out in a rough and guttural voice, not that you could've heard him. Instead you're treated to a low, guttural groan as he arches his back from the couch, completely at the mercy of Mingyu's hold.

Your taste buds are overwhelmed with Mingyu's. He's salty and bitter and sweet and warm and so fucking delicious on your tongue. You swallow everything, desperate not to allow even a drop of the precious and addicting taste to leak from your mouth.

After you've cleaned Mingyu's spent cock with your tongue and licked every droplet of cum from his cock, you got up and shimmy your way onto Mingyu's lap once again, not minding the softening dick beneath your core. 

Mingyu blinks in surprise at you. "What are you planning now?"

"Trying to save a horse by riding a cowboy," you answered teasingly while pressing a wet, hot kiss against his lips. "Help a girl out, won't you cowboy? Show me what you're really made of."

Mingyu takes his bottom lip between his teeth, dark brown eyes reflecting the moonlight from the window, and there's something in his gaze that you can't help but find hypnotizing. He grins slyly at you, "The real question is, how quiet are you going to be for me?"

"Who said that I'll be quiet?" You quip with a laugh, causing Mingyu to throw you an incredulous look.

"The rest of our friends are downstairs and here we are, trying to keep quiet," he whispers into your ear, leaving you weak at his voice. His warm breath fans against your neck and a sudden tremor shakes through your core. Mingyu places a swift bite and lick to the side of your neck, no doubt creating a bruise that's visible for the rest of the world to see. His lips quirk upwards. "Just hope you won't be too loud, my little cowgirl. Otherwise everyone will know just how much you were begging to take my cock."

"Maybe I want them to hear," you grind against his cock and whimper at the lack of stimulation on your needy and soaked core. "Maybe I want them to know how much your dick fills my needy little pussy."

"Baby," Mingyu growls quietly with another harsh tug at your hair. His cock is slowly growing hard underneath the thin fabric of your skirt. "Keep talking like that and see where it'll get you."

You can't find a response. Instead all you can muster is a gasp when you feel Mingyu insert his fingers past the soaked fabric. It isn't enough. "Mingyu..." Your breathing grows ragged when you feel Mingyu's thumb swirl in circles on the inside of your slit and at the same time his fingers that are covered by your juices plunge in and out in a torturous rhythm.

"Well someone's wet," you hear Mingyu comment smugly as he retracts his digits from your folds to the open air. He chuckles at your silent protest, observing the string of glistening liquid connect from his fingers and to your crotch before grinning at you. "Look at how wet you are just from me fucking your mouth. You want a real taste? Cum on my fingers and we'll go from there, baby. Show me just how wet you can be and then, only then will you get what you want."

Mingyu plunges his long and thick digits into your dripping cunt and you cry out. "G-Gyu…" you whisper out as a surge of pleasure runs through you. Your wetness completely drenched Mingyu's hands, covering it in the scent and the warm texture of your arousal, as his fingers work relentlessly.

"Look at me," Mingyu commands sharply in your ear and you snap to attention instantly. Your half-lidded eyes meet Mingyu's burning gaze and the sly smirk on his face leaves you a panting mess as your cunt clamps onto his hand. "Fuck what the rest think," you hear Mingyu grunt and his free hand is pulling you close, with his nose pressed just below your ear, warm breath tickling the shell of your ear as he whispers. "Show everyone how badly you want me to fill you."

The burning heat that was pooling in your belly grows into a raging forest fire. Every bit of you is coated with the flames. Mingyu fucks you with the fingers, mercilessly curling and plunging at the exact right spot to make you squirm as his thumb continues to tease and draw circles around the little bundle of nerves. "Close. I-I'm coming, Mingyu."

His lips twist into a handsome smile, sending a surge of confidence. Mingyu ducks his head to hover dangerously close over your bare chest and after giving your breast a quick squeeze, bites harshly, causing a surge of pleasure-pain to tear through you. Your juices flow copiously and a whimper of pleasure escapes from you before you can stop it. Your muscles clench tight, your toes curl into the soft leather sofa and your head falls back against Mingyu's shoulder in ecstasy. Mingyu continues to piston his fingers within your velvety heat until he draws every ounce of the orgasm out of your trembling body.

Mingyu pulls his sticky digits from your now throbbing pussy, and brings the cum-covered fingers to his own lips. "You taste so good, babe," he whispers before looking back to you and bringing his fingers to your lips. "Open up." Obediently, your lips part for the fingers to slip past. Mingyu's long fingers dance within the warmth of your mouth, groaning at the warmth enveloping his fingers. "Good girl."

You want more. Even after being rewarded by the most earth-shattering and satisfying orgasm, your greedy core aches to be filled again. 

By him.

Lifting your hips and moving your panties to the side, you guide Mingyu's hard length into you without a single second thought. When you're fully seated, you finally release a content breath and slump into Mingyu's wide chest. "Fuck Gyu, you're so big," you manage to huff out in a high-pitched tone, breathing in the musky scent of him. "God, I needed this."

"How are you feeling?" Mingyu's palms glide gently down the smooth skin of your thighs.

You kiss him with fervor, cupping the back of his neck to pull him further towards you. "Just wonderful," you mumble against him before pulling away with a soft smile and then sink down on the firm length, savoring every inch of him. Mingyu is very large and girthy, and fills you nicely, with just the right amount of stretch. "Let's find out just how well your little cowgirl can ride you, cowboy."

"Be my guest," Mingyu licks his lips and sinks further down the sofa, eyes darkening. "Have a nice ride."

You begin a gentle pace, moving up and down his hard length and delighting at the sight. Mingyu's grip on your hips are so hard that you're almost sure that it'll be imprinted on your skin in the form of hand prints for days after. "Shit, Mingyu. You always feel so good." You whimper, rocking your hips at a rapid pace and enjoy the way Mingyu's thick cock drags in and out of you. "Fuck."

You curse, but Mingyu's attention is on the way you arch your back into him. He bites harshly on one pert nipple while his fingers massage the other, sending a current of electricity throughout your body. His deft hands trail up your body to cup your breasts and you shiver when his thumbs flit over the tingling peaks of your nipples, your pace never faltering even for a second.

He continues to play with the aching and sensitive peaks of your nipples, switching from harsh flicks to gentle strokes. All of these actions cause you to move faster. Without even a moment's hesitation, you latch your mouth onto his and tug the hat that still lays perched atop Mingyu's head over to your own and laugh.

The room is filled with the lewd sounds of flesh hitting flesh and Mingyu groans underneath your ministrations. You've finally gotten a proper rhythm and pace going and with a tilt of your hips, you're seeing stars every time his cock strikes you at the perfect spot within you. "Do I look good in your hat, Mingyu?"

"I get why wearing the hat is a turn on," Mingyu rasps out as you continue to rock your hips and tighten yourself against his shaft.

"If you lose the hat, I'm not fucking you," you threaten teasingly and giggle, to which he rolls his eyes fondly, settling against the cushion and contentedly gazing up at your flushed, sweaty face with his cock deep inside you.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah," Mingyu begins to grunt, hips jumping slightly. "Wouldn't dream of losing that hat," he swears with a nod.

"Promise?" You hum, brows raised innocently, not quite expecting Mingyu to reach up and press your hands in his hair, eyes gleaming dangerously. 

"Now why would I want to lose the hat, if all it takes is getting to fuck you like this?" Mingyu questions, the corners of his lips tilting into a smile before snapping his hips upwards.

"Shiiiit, I like where this is going." The last syllable escapes you as a long moan.

Mingyu laughs against your mouth. He winds the loose strands around his fingers and lightly pulls them out of your eyes to look at you properly. "Then do a good job, sweetheart. Keep riding."

You catch his lips in a desperate kiss, nipping at his lower lip with your teeth, as you rock down, pressing his length impossibly deeper inside you and grinding your clit down against the soft, tuft of hair that lay nestled above Mingyu's length, groaning at the friction, then slowly rise up again. The slow movement allows you to feel his full length and girth filling you to the brim.

Mingyu hisses. "Oh fuck... not going to last," he moans as his hips stutter against you.

"Me too," you whisper, rocking at a steady pace, fully enjoying the feeling of his hot dick as it stretches and hits the deepest parts inside you. The heat and pressure feels far too amazing, as a second orgasm creeps along your belly. "Going to... cum, again." You manage to stutter out, overwhelmed at how each thrust is jarring you so much to the point the sofa creaks lightly under you.

"That's my girl," Mingyu grits his teeth at your words, eyes rolling to the back of his head before fixing you with an intense glare. He's on the brink. There's absolutely nothing hotter than watching your pretty mouth form his name as you come undone in his lap. "Come on, do it. Cum for me."

"Cum in me, Mingyu," you beg as you dig your nails in his shoulders. "Let's cum together."

A roar rips through his lungs and with a shudder, Mingyu's release paints your inner walls and the stimulation is more than enough for you to also cry out as a second climax washes over you, his hot cum spurts into you and leaks past to his balls.

"Fuck..." Mingyu grunts with a groan as he tries to even out his breathing. "Goddamn that was really, really great." His length is softening, and he is coated in a light sheen of sweat.

You settle on top of him, sighing in pure happiness as he twitches and pulses within your overly-sensitive cunt. He rubs your hips gently, fingers squeezing in silent reassurance. "It was so, so, so good," you mumble back. You press a chaste kiss on his cheek with a smile and slide off of Mingyu, still whimpering slightly and reveling in the feeling of your cunt clenching around nothing and feeling empty. "I'm never letting you lose that hat."

His mouth turns upwards into an exhausted but affectionate smile and he rests his hat once more on your hair and begins to redress himself before glancing over at you, shaking his head in amusement. "Ready to head back?" He questions, to which you nod silently, allowing him to button up his shirt once again. "Round two back home?"

You smile devilishly and peck your boyfriend on the lips before stepping up to walk straight to the exit. "Round two begins the moment we enter the apartment," you laugh lightly as Mingyu saunters over and links his fingers with yours.

The music in the house is muffled from upstairs but a constant steady thumping of a drum set to a base. "Sure. You're not getting any sleep tonight, baby."

"Well, it's a good thing I can ride you like a horse all night long, cowboy." You place his cowboy hat on his head, giggle and pat him on the cheek and are practically dragging Mingyu towards the door with a happy smile. "Time to let a woman prove that she can save a horse and ride a cowboy!"

© xomakara All works on this blog are protected under copyright. I do NOT allow any of my works to be entered into any form of AI.

[winerys-collection]

A new book has been added to the collection. Please grab a cup of wine and enjoy yourself. Soon, other books will be here shortly.

Partner's in Crime

╰┈➤ Summary: Han was always known for getting into trouble, no matter how good he did in school when you two went. After Graduation you only had little contact with him, but running low on money you offer yourself as a getaway driver, what happens when the driver happens to be the same kid who used to wear glasses? And along the drive you meet your ex who left with no explanation onto to meet him as your doctor years later?

╰┈➤ Pairings: Mafia Han x Male Reader x Doctor Lee Know

╰┈➤ Ratings: NSFW, Mature, Ageless/minor blogs will be blocked,

╰┈➤ Warnings: Cursing, Suggestive Language, Car Sex, unprotected Sex, mentions of Gangs {Venom}, Begging, mentions of violence, quick violent scenes, mentions of guns, scenes of car crashes, NO DEATHS, serious injuries, gun shot wounds

╰┈➤ Word Count: 20k

╰┈➤ Networks: @keopihaus @winerys-collection @ksmutsociety @cosyhomenet @k-vanity @mirohs-aurora-society

╰┈➤ Banner: @pars-ley

╰┈➤ Genre: non-idol au, mafia au, estranged friends to lovers

No one ever imagines themselves in dangerous situations unless their life has been filled with crime. And sometimes even they imagine trying to get out of situations and make a better life for themselves and get better, proving others wrong and striving to do better. But not everyone lives that way, some join the darker side and make a living only being known for their Cruelty and warnings about being around them. After all messing with gangs was something barely anyone could ever escape alive without something major happening to them. How does one get away from a gang and expect to live without being hunted? They say those who commit the most heinous crimes have the kindest hearts, their kindness finally drying up and showing the cruelty that slowly comes out with the mask.

Everyone slowly got to hear the name of a gang that was slowly getting control of the city they all call home. Some being in fear, others saying as long as they don’t get caught up in the drama they will be just fine. Living here and who knows maybe they could get paid better and finally live the way they want to. One of those people being Y/n, who was trying to get out of the small apartment he always called home but wanted somewhere else, somewhere with more space to decorate and truly make his own and not having to hear arguments or sex from the surrounding walls. Wanting to get home and just being able to eat and sleep, but sometimes things lead to another and someone is up stairs having sex or even having wall sex next to him. And sometimes noise canceling headphones don’t help.

But the only way to do so is by taking a risk to be the person he wants to be. So he took a chance, since the gang Venom was getting stronger and more spread out, they needed getaway drivers. Those who weren’t scared of having to pull dangerous stunts and get his men away safely and avoid getting caught by a police officer and get his rewards later in the week. All he knew was that the payments were high, higher than he was getting paid already, and if this was all he needed to get away and get out, he was gonna take it. Making sure his face remained hidden, and no one could trace him. Using decoy cars and doing as he was told.

Did he think he would ever get the job? No, he was truly just bluffing while looking for a higher paying office job. But he soon got a spare phone delivered to his apartment with a note in detailed writing, making sure Y/n understood the risk being taken in a life like this. But something about the handwriting felt familiar, but thinking on that would cause a headache from thinking about it for too long.

I was told to write you a welcoming letter since you’ll be driving my squad around. You can call me Ji, most people call me that under code. We handle grabbing people they could be just about anywhere, from public settings to their own homes or even airports. Trust me those are more fun and thrilling. You will be told to wear earbuds to hear everyone location in case we have to use different exists. For now, you can stay where you live but in the future, if you prove you won’t cry and break down seeing a dead body or two in the car trunks, you’ll get more access to group housing. Which will be hard since getting everyone’s approval is like trying to please every person on the planet. I look forward to working with you, as long as you don’t cry when violence and threats are being sued. Which is why you’ll be given earbuds and headphones so you don;t have to hear it. We kill all crybabies since the guilt eats them alive and they offer to turn themselves in for protection, which won’t work for you.

~ Your Squad Leader, JH.

Something about the handwriting was just striking as familiar while holding the phone in hand. Going into the contacts there were 8 numbers already placed with no pictures needed. Each with their own names and no messages being sent yet. And only a couple of music apps where Y/n could sign in and listen to music on the runs, but also the radio for their communications. Slowly blinking at the realization was slowly setting in, here he was with the chance some would rather freak out, panic and then regret their decision. But this was stepping into a choice of getting out of their tough spot, finally getting out and getting money, asking questions would lead to death and for right now Y/n just wanted out before things got worse. Besides who wants to stay here hearing moans at 3am that never seem to end?

Today was the first mission, Y/n received a dress code to wear, more like clothes sent to their door, with a mask and fully charged earbuds, a small bag and headphones. though earbuds were easier to hide and manage. This was it, the time for panic and worry was for later when Y/n was alone. After getting the clothes he received a text and a location. The location was where the car was with a description; the dress code was, so the others knew who to look for when waiting by the car. And he’d given a time, if he was late there would be consequences for missing their first mission. Not wanting to get on their bad side, Y/n got dressed and hid everything noticeable about him with what he had. Being told to save the mask for when the others ran closer to the car, each place would have their own separate car to get into where clothes would be handled and getting into those and losing every trace was crucial.

Being told to carry a small black bag and walk with only the hat on for the others to see and give him the needed information. So, he took some deep breaths before locking his door and making his way. Leaving his own personal items that could get tracked just like he was told and began the walk to his new life. The hard part was the streets, being busy as always with drivers and walkers being everywhere. But seeing the dark blue car with 4 other men standing around the car. One having his hood down and looking around, with a softer look with fake glasses on. But seeing the person up close from the last stoplight. Y/n almost didn’t believe who they were seeing. An old friend of theirs from high school, the pair would always try to do every project together, and even sit together at lunch and choir. Sometimes even trying to out-sing each other but it never went for long.

After graduation Their friend told him he could only talk through text, but those text slowly stopped. It was worrying and despite trying to get in touch, it never worked. And seeing him standing next to the car by the driver's side with the others standing near the backseats. Blinking away the thoughts and quickly walked to the car, Locking eyes with the man who leaned off of the car with his hands in his pockets. Meeting them closer and holding the keys. The mission was to talk to someone, more like handling a traitor and having to take them for a drive. But he wasn’t supposed to get much of that information. Not was he about to really help with a kidnapping and who knows what?

“You had about 2 more minutes before we would’ve had to made things harder for you. You know where we’re going, hm?”

Nodding his head, holding the one string while seeing the man hold the keys. Having to drive to a house and stay there around the corner, and after that they would have to drive somewhere and get the funds they were owned. Whether people lived or died it’s their issues, it only becomes worse when it’s too many people died.

“You’ll drive us to the house and stay outside with the car off. No one will see inside the car but do nothing dumb, there’s camera's in there and will catch just about everything. If we need to head anywhere else, you’ll get the update. You can handle some cop cashes right?”

“I’ve done street racing before settling for this, I’m not scared of running away from police when needed.” Seeing the man raise a brow with a smirk showing on his face, the man reached his hand out while leaning forward. “You can call me Han, just so names on the radio didn't confuse you. Now get in and start driving, I’m in the passenger seat, always.”

Getting in the car and starting it, looking at the address, earbuds turned on and soon following the directions given. Quietly listening to the conversation and others making jokes about who’s going to swing the first punch on the person first. Whether he was home alone or with guest, he would be handled one way or another and couldn’t wait for it. But trying to make movements and understand the conversation might prove to be a mistake and simply just wanted to sit there and give responses when he wasn’t asked about it. So he just sat there and kept driving to a decent home, the neighbors weren’t too close, but not too far. Being told to park further down the curb in case he tried to look out for the car.

Watching Han get out of the car with a smirk on his face, Y/n could only sit and watch, leaning back in the car seat while reaching in their bag, grabbing a candy flavored sucker and left it in his mouth, putting on his sunglasses since the sun was shinning bright in his eyes. He was annoyed, but what could one do? Who knows how the payment would go and how all of that was handled. If the pay was good, then maybe who knows what would happen, maybe Y/n could go back to doing something they always enjoyed or maybe even explored some more. After all going though races was always the fun part. It was something else by sitting here, being able to scroll through music and have fun just escaping. Though switching cars would be the hard part but there's nothing wrong with learning something new about the cars. Just as long as no car is too high and would be protected enough.

Sitting in the car, the music suddenly stopped to show another location, it was a bank. It was close to where he used to work before he quit but knowing he wasn’t going inside to handle anything. And even if he did, he’d keep the sunglasses on. With the car started, music playing while Han and the other two men threw in the shaking man in the middle of them. Y/n started the car and pulled out one earbud at the tap of a shoulder. Not looking over but raising a brow to show he was listening in closely.

“Don’t drive too fast yet, he just needs to pull some funds for us. You’ll park in the back while we go inside. If we need help the phone will buzz and the car better be started.”

Showing a smirk followed by a chuckle, y/n drove to the bank slowly. Putting the earbud back in and jamming to the song while arriving to the bank after going through the busy streets and parking lots. Y/n parked close, not too close but close enough while the other three got out, looking over to see Han staring at him with a tilted forehead but didn’t have time to ask questions. So he was quick to get out and take the others with him, Y/n watching through the tinted windshield as the man stumbled while the bigger man carried a duffle bag. Watching the man put in a code before going inside.

But since Y/n wasn’t sure if they needed to be relaxed or stiff in the seat. The car remained started, looking straight at the door while keeping the music, staring at the phone while adding some fast tracked songs before feeling the buzz. They needed to run, so the car was getting ready, the faint alarm going off, and seeing the three men come running out. The bag seemed heavier, but they were smiling while jumping in the car quickly. Before anyone could scream Drive, Y/n already given the location for the backup car. A good ways away from the back with a change of clothes for everyone else.

Starting the next song, and speeding off in a busy street, Han holding onto the top handle while seeing how calm yet fast they were changing gears and driving around. Making sharp turns, often hiding in parking spots while the cop cars tried to chase after them. He wasn’t paying attention to the excited men around him, just keeping the sucker in his mouth, the sunglasses covering his eyes from the blaring sun. And made his way to the parking garage they needed to go. Leaving the car running like he was told to and letting the others get in the 2nd car. The sound of sirens getting closer but he still took his time getting in the car and letting the others get changed. They needed to get away from the car, letting it be the only one there with a couple others. So instead of driving out, y/n took the car up a 2nd level and stayed there in a parking spot.

The others being confused before staying low while the cop cars raced up to the top, only to speed back down when they heard the getaway car was empty. Tapping his fingers against the steering wheel, softly humming to the random songs in his ears. Y/n waited before checking his phone for the drop-off address, as it was called. It was on the other side of the city, but he will take the drive if it meant he got some cash or payment from the first drive. Sure it didn’t have to be a lot, but it needed to be something then just a quick $100.

“How the fuck did they handle those turns and corners so fast? We got a street racer or something?”

“You’re asking me the wrong questions, you want me to tap their shoulder and ask or wait till we get there?”

“Han it’s gonna be a 30 minute drive just tap their shoulder, weirdo.”

Rolling his eyes, Han softly tapped their shoulder again, watching Y/n take out the earbud once again and rose a brow. Showing he was in fact listening to the conversation while making sure he didn’t miss a turn, since that would make the drive longer and unless he had a feeling cop were getting on them, he didn’t feel like going through it again.

“My friends have a question for you, speedy.”

“Shoot.”

Looking in the mirror to see the long hair male leaned over the middle, han still leaned over while waiting for his friend to ask the question. The car was mainly silent apart from the music playing in y/m’s ear and hearing the questions in the other. Though sometimes driving in silence with music is often better, but seeing Han like this, made them questions something. Not like bad things, but just some curious questions he knew there was no answers to this time. After all it looked like han barely even recognized them to begin with, what was the point of making it easy and giving him the answer right away? He wanted to see Han question before something else happened.

“You handled this car better than any other driver put to a test, are you a street driver or something?”

“I was, illegally. But cops shut it down and keep shutting down some good ones before I get there so. Why, never seem someone that good to get away from the cops before?”

“Please, most of them have the cars smelling like piss and tears before giving up.”

“What can I say, I like to ride.”

Moving the sucker some, Y/n got to the spot and parked the car in the dark parking lot. Softly humming along before parking the car with the help of two other masked men. Stopping the car before getting out of the car with the others. His hands in his pockets while watching the three men get out and count the cash separately while a fourth man joined them. Wearing a tucked in a shirt with black loose jeans. Nodding his head each time they reached a number. But it was clear the person hadn’t made it back alive, maybe trying something and forgetting that there were three people around him instead of one. Though it wasn’t his problem anymore, he just stood there against the random car while watching him count out more cash and handing the bag over. Before watching the fancy dressed man wave him over.

Getting off the car and walking over, keeping the hat on but took off the sunglasses. He looked up at the male, watching him hand out a couple stacks of cash from the already counted while han was there, kneeling on the ground just watching the two have a quick but swift conversation, well, not entirely quick.

“Hyunjin says you were a street racer, you got them back quicker then anyone thought. Is that true?”

“Yes sir, it was a while after I graduated high school. Didn’t last long.”

“That stack has about 2k, there’s an atm next to the drop-off car. One of them has to drop you off, making sure nothing happens.”

Keeping the snide remarks to himself, he took the money and bowed. Walking back to the car and grabbed his bag before walking to the atm, surprising himself by remembering to throw in his card in there. He entered his information while slowly adding the money, watching the low number slowly go up. This was enough to pay off some late bills and still have enough. Though the place he wanted was high, he was tired of living in an apartment complex; he wanted a house. Nothing too big but he just wanted one that felt right. Some suggested a townhouse, but sometimes those can be too much, not because of the space, but if he was going to stay in this life he needed a place for himself to handle things without others getting to be too nosey about his business, especially a landlord coming to find out where most of the money is coming from. So this would make the hunt easy.

Turning off the headphones and the backup phone, he walked over to the black car where Han was sitting, his head leaned back on the driver's seat while he watched Y/n sit in the passenger seat. Seatbelt on and the bag on his lap. It would take a while for the sun to set, but that would make it easy for him to pay off his bills before getting things cut off and his last months rent. Something he was excited about, or maybe to be safe two months, owning a house outright isn’t easy. Let alone trying to find places that don’t get checked easily as well.

Though the car ride didn’t feel tensed though, it mainly just felt relaxed while Y/n paid off some bills online. Getting the notification with each billed paid. He was happy the landlord accepted online payments for months ahead. He could get that through while he still searched for something new, but for now he wanted to see where this job would lead him. I mean after all who knows what could happen? He’s never had a crash yet, he hoped streak wouldn’t break by doing this for some more cash on the side.

“Did you ever plan this life out after high school Speedy?”

Han asked, driving past the green light while looking at the address Chan gave him. It wasn’t on the bad side of town; it was more so in the middle. But it was getting crowded there fast, and some people were ready to get out before things for worse. Not everyone has the weight to handle weird things going on and overall just want to enjoy themselves. Besides some food places are getting too crowded to even sit there and enjoy yourself without seeing someone rush in and take up all the seats and watch the staff get so caught up on orders they loudly sigh when it’s all finally over. Nothing beats when the place is finally closed and you get to go home and finally rest your body.

“Not really no, but things happen you know? But now I don’t gotta wait table’s and question how much am I gonna get. This, is way better.”

“I Take it you’re trying to get out of this little home of yours?”

“Why you want to hang out when you’re bored with work and need a place to hide?”

Leaning back in the car as han parked the car close to the building number, leaning back in his car seat with his hands behind his head. Looking over to Y/n who was making sure he had everything again, putting his hat back on and looking over, taking out the now empty stick and holding onto it and planned on throwing it away once he made it back home. Watching Han have a smirk on his face with a slight shrug, it was a thought, but he was enjoying how confident the person next to him was, not being tensed or nervous like they would die with one wrong move. It was a reliever and now being able to sit here and look around before having to leave.

“Eh, depends. Plus, if we need a hideout having your place would be nice, being here has too many nosey neighbors, thin walls.”

“Why you think I want out? Don’t you guys have your own places or is that something for later?”

“You can figure it out, if you can prove it. Get out and head inside, there’s people looking at this high car wondering who’s here. I’m not supposed to get out.”

Rolling his eyes, Y/n got out of the car and closed the door, holding up a peace sign while punching in the code and got inside his building. Throwing away the old stick and walked into his own complex, closing and locking the door and getting himself for bed. Making some food ready, handling the shower and getting himself comfortable. Taking his time while looking at his account, sure the bills and such took a chunk out of his payments, but if he kept this up he would be out of here sooner than he thought. Getting things slowly moved out, selling the old things and getting new things. But knowing it would be better to have some space between his neighbors would be good, but who knows what he would get while trying to impress the others, not entirely.

Some things always look better with a car next to it. Y/n got used to their schedule, but it was only with Han’s group. Han always being in the passenger seat while Y/n always brought an extra bag of suckers, and always wore a hat and sunglasses. Even during the days it would rain he always had on something/ But he’s gotten where he has one earbud in, talking to Han and the others unless he had to get away with a high-speed chase. Those were always the fun, though the last one had him in some hot water. Like he is right now. Not because he was close to getting caught, he did everything right. It was just him driving away, trying to get away from the police that seemed to never be giving up.

Despite hearing the slightly panicked screams and hands holding onto the seat, there was one chance Y/n had to get away. And that was a stunt with a ramp, other officers and the place closed off with other cars ready to take a crash. So taking the ramp was the closest chance they had. He could hear the screams of no while he took the chance, going high up and being in the air, seeing the police look shock when the car actually landed and he could get away to a separate place. Trying his hardest to get there, it was part of his job. Whether they got hurt his job was to get them home with their money or hostage in this case back to base and go home. Despite the rain making things harder to get away, Y/n was determined and had a mission in mind. With a smirk on his face.

He had to do a turn, pulling into an underground parking garage and hiding the car as best he could. Turing off the car and watched as the others ran further down to the actual car. Since parking next to it means getting in more trouble, but hiding in another tinted car. So running down there when hearing sirens getting closer, was the best part. Being near another exit and watching them run through and getting out, this meant the group would have to lie low for a while, probably being mad about it. But then again several things were going wrong with the hostage being more loose and the others being a little more confident than they should’ve been. This would’ve gotten them chewed out, especially since no one checked to see if someone didn’t have a phone or wire on them. So trying to get away was hard, but when making sure nothing was wrong, or on them anymore. They could get out and wait in the parking lot while watching the cars speed away when seeing the broken parking meter coming down and blocking the main way out.

Rubbing his face, the mask still hanging off his ear and his hat now a mess. Leaning his head back while slowly calming down. The hostage forced to be still while the main two kept him still and quiet. Han sitting there while rubbing his face while sitting there, time feeling like it was slowly passing while everyone seemed waited for a clear signal. It would take a while, but the exciting and yet terrifying part was over. Getting away before getting caught and having a shootout with the cops, not something he wanted to go through with and getting himself in more trouble. But he’s saved up a good amount, but moving seemed to be harder than he thought with a job like this. BUt he wasn’t one to take chances. He wanted to keep his corners cut and clean before anything else could happen.

“How many times have you used a ramp to do a fucking jump holy shit!”

Looking back at hyunjin, a smirk on his face while he shook his head. Slowly calming down as he started the car. Fixing his hat and mask while slowly letting out more relaxed sigh. “That makes it twice, and I’ve landed and got a double stash. Now we got to go.”

Glancing over to hand, who was looking at him and watching to make sure nothing was wrong. But y/n made it to the base, not the same one as before but a different one. But getting inside they met an anxious Leader who was seemed to be pacing around. Men standing next to their cars before everyone saw the bright blue car parking in the close spot. But something was different about this stop. While turning off the car and twirling off the keys. He looked over to Han with a confused and questioning look. Maybe he wanted to say something? Wanted to check on him while the other two were getting out of the car.

He took off the mask and moved the hat to the side. Turning over to face him, a confused look on his face before freezing in his seat. Han had leaned over and gave Y/n a kiss, his eyes were closed while he gave himself time to taste the bare taste of Y/n’s lips just for the thrill. Slowly coming down from the worrying high he was on despite knowing he was home. He had to take the chance, after all after this he would get in trouble. He didn’t care if he didn’t kiss him back, just sitting there and getting used to the natural taste. Softly biting their bottom lip before pulling away, winking at them before getting out of the car. He knew he had to handle his own situation while letting Y/n slowly get out of the car. Blinking while leaving the mask just dangling from his ear. Seeing Chan looking more focused and angry as usual. It was something else, the look in his eyes looked angry and concerned, he needed the report.

“What the hell happened. Was he tapped or something and you had to figure it out for himself?”

Han nodded his head, putting his hands in his pocket while looking defeated, but knew he had to take charge for this. After all that would make it less and he knew the driver wasn’t to blame, they did their best to get everyone back here safe and made sure no one was too hurt and the hostage wasn’t killed before they arrived. Watching Their leader look at him and slowly got closer, still leaving space between them, but he wanted to know the details. He knew it was bad when Han could barely speak about it, but he still had to make sure of something. This was going to handle something, but he needed to handle it.

“He tapped off some police on the other side and sent their own cars here. We got into a chase but Speedy back there got us out. After a lot of hard turns and spinouts, and a sick ramp jump, we didn’t lose cash, he didn’t get hurt, but that landing was hard.”

“And did he just have a wire? What else was on him? Did you trace it back?”

Looking back over to hyunjin, he was quick to hold out his spare phone and showed him everything. It showed the conversation being replaced with something else. The audio being messed up and the camera quality lagging with the location of the police station being shown. Slowly pulling up the profiles of the officers being assigned to the case along with the chief one. It was something else but everyone prepared. But Y/n was still just standing there, not paying much attention to the conversation and waiting for the cash. Sending all of it into savings while slowly coming back to the conversation. Blinking and keeping his own hands in his pockets.

“Nothing else, but we know we’ll have to lie low for a while till we can handle the north side. Lee know is still up there isn’t he?”

“He’s knows already. None of you can go up there to help, but for now staying low is the plan. No going anywhere with each other for at least a month.”

“So what if I wanted to move from my apartment? My lease is up next month, I sold off a couple things.”

Tilting his head to the side, he was in the clear right? The police don’t have any tracks of him. No ID, no fingerprint, no records. He’s clean in the eyes of the law, just having a few speeding tickets from being caught but nothing else could be used against him. He had proof of it and could recount each time if needed. But maybe him moving could help, it would throw people off depending on where he goes and making sure nothing else happened. But if they were all being on the hunt, hiding from hunters trying to survive. But this seemed to create an opportunity, since most gangs are on the outside of the city, meeting there and handling their deals and until Lee know and his squad can take over the main station in the north, things are going to be busy while he stays in the south to keep things settled.

“Hm, The cops don’t have any reason to look into you. Come with me and we can discuss it. You three, throw him in the shed till he gives what we need.”

Han Watching Y/n walk by, his hair being pushed back slightly while walking behind their leader. He wanted to go with but he knew they’d see each other again afterwards, hopefully but no one was keeping their hopes up. The two locked eyes for just a second as Y/n disappeared behind the black wooden door. Bring greeted with an elevator and going up. Chan standing there with his hands behind his back and staring straight, while Y/n leaned on the back wall with his legs crossed but his hands never leaving his pockets. The earbuds were turned off with the cord being wrapped around his neck, the phone in his pocket since he’s gotten used to using it for music instead of his real phone most of the time.

When the elevator came to the stop the two left while making their way down the hall. The dimly ceiling's lights before walking through the black office doors. The facing wall being nothing but black tinted windows to get a view of the city, not deep but from the outline, with the large office desk being on the right with a large wine display behind him with some books and his large computer screens. Walking over and gesturing to the large wooden chair while he sat in his comfortable chair. Logging into his computer with his fingers moving quickly before turning the screen over for them to see it. Having two screens makes things feel easier.

On the screen were houses he had access to that were move-in ready. Moving was a process going through with him, you couldn’t just move anywhere, he needed to know the location and the surrounding areas. If they needed a place to hide, it would be easier being somewhere no one would’ve expect to be. Most officers look for crowded areas with more crime rates. Highly anyone thinks of looking in close knit and friendly places with neighbors who don’t seem to report anything they find off, if you can pay some of them off. To was something else, but he knew this would better, giving Y/n great places while they were saving the money after working for the first month. The second month was going to be the last time he could stay in the apartment, since everything else was being taken care.

“These are houses I know are safe in areas I can trust and Visit without being worried. The boys plan on retreating to this one since their shared house has a pool and since I doubt that, you’ll want to share the place with them. Trust me if you thought you’d like noises to sleep you do not want to hear them screaming at 2am because their fighting over food.”

“Are any of them crazy big? Or are some just cozy small?”

“Use this mouse to look at each house. In this one right here is where the boys stay.”

Watching Y/n pick between each house, some having larger floor plans, before picking one, it wasn’t too far from boys, maybe making hangouts more easy for each other. But it had more to do, but there was a catch, if Y/n moved here they had to live here. Moving to any other place would mean coming to the leader, finding which houses he deemed safe enough, no need to worry about his enemies trying to cause trouble and create more scenes. After all living together with everyone and having to hear the nonstop yelling and such was not something he wanted to hear about for now. As annoying as it was, it was for their safety until they could handle more areas and not worry about it. Sure it was scary, but knowing they could walk around and not have to worry about getting caught too fast.

“What’s the fastest I could move into this one? Living with the dead end? Sounds like the best spot to pick, and there are things to do outside? I like it. Or is this being used for something I don’t need to be seeing as the driver?”

“It’s opened, most people hate it because they don’t want people using the driveway to turn around. Plus, there’s a lot to do inside.”

“Yet the house two places down from that, I take it that’s where the boys live since their names are on it?”

“They do, Just know they will try to come in and mess with you, is that okay?”

“More free movers for me. My lease ends at the end of the month, I’ll be ready by then.”

With a nod, he moved his hand in dismissal while turning his screen back. Watching Y/n walk to the door before it swung open. Hand standing there while wiping off some blood while holding a phone. Freezing when he saw Y/n still there. His wide eyes staring for a second while slowly blinking, some blood on his shirt while he saw Y/n smirk before stepping to the side. Taking off his hat only to put it back on, pulling out another sucker before looking at the two of them.

“I still got paid for that mission right? Your men couldn’t stop screaming for a while there.”

“You will with extra. Now han get in here.”

Softly humming while riding down the elevator, feeling their actual phone buzz and grabbing it out. Seeing the money pile up in his account and smirked about it. He wasn’t gonna just walk away from something like that and not get paid for it. After that jump and having to hide? Not to mention the endless screaming that never seemed to be drowned out despite having music on full blast to get better focus on the path and situation. Not to mention it was still raining outside. But it didn’t matter, things got handled and Y/n got paid. Why try to make things more complicated when money was rolling in?

Walking to the car, Y/n sat in the passenger seat and let out a sigh, closing their eyes and letting their mind wonder. It seemed to just play that quick kiss all over. No one told him to kiss him, no one made or even Pushed Han to do so. That kiss was something he wanted to do for a while, but something about it was Bothering Y/n. Han didn’t know who they were, he always called them Speedy and seemed very closed off with his high school days. Was he just falling for them now and not remembering the promise he made to never forget them? It wasn’t like Y/n could blame him for most of it though. He was caught in this world and had to go through who knows what by the time they finally split paths. Having to learn new things in ways no one should but if it keeps him alive and not just surviving, what’s wrong with that?

But it still realized the question though. Why did he kiss them? Was there something just from the high rush from escaping the police after such a close call? Was it the worrying if he would never see them again because of how late they were? Hell, would their questions even get answered right without having to worry about something? It was annoying, but what else could one really do? As far as Y/n knew, he was working his way up a ladder that meant death if he fell too far or made a wrong move. And living seemed to be much better if their mouth stayed shut and watched who go talk to and who to trust. After all, they all say keep your friends close but your enemies closer, nothing wrong with that now is there?

But their thoughts were cut short, hearing the car door open and seeing Han finally sitting in the driver's seat. He out a long dramatic sigh that got a smile from Y/n, watching han get his seatbelt on and starting the car, shaking his head hard enough to make his hair fly around. It was cute, also made it hard not to smile or laugh at given how he would make a noise while doing so. Like he was shaking off something and just glad to get it over with.

“See teh clothes change, had to fuck him up to get some answers or what?”

“Please, he got one hard punch, and he spilled everything. He was a snitch and got paid to rat us out, but with how fast we move? There won’t be much he has left. But he has to pay for it.”

“His problem, not mine. No one’s fucked because of that right?”

“Eh, not being able to drive around and do missions is punishment enough, not like he can make us do much we haven’t done before. Plus, you’re getting on his good side, boss man likes a person with a drive. Not too many questions and just a little cocky.”

“What can I say? I know my shit.”

Holding out a sucker for Han, it was just a random flavor while waiting at a stoplight to turn green. Watching the swarm of black umbrellas walk past while the two just sat there feeling comfortable, but they could feel something growing in the car. But trying to drive like this was the wrong place to show their feelings, to show anything really. And besides what would even happened or get approved of? Dating your group member while doing dangerous missions? Not exactly the place to be heroic to save them or anything. More so what would happen afterwards? Living together might cause something. But trying to overthink that would make things harder, annoying even since Chan would throw in things to make sure they were serious about each other, but not planning to run away. Since most people who start this life suddenly want families away from here, which only comes to bite them in the long run.

Han took the sucker and left it in his mouth, the wrapper staying in his hand since he didn’t want to just throw it out. But he wondered why always bring these two each drive? Doesn’t it get annoying when trying to drive so fast and worry about something in your mouth? What if you choke on it when trying to give warnings? Yet how does Y/n make things look so easy like it’s not even bothering them at this point? It was something he would always question but wasn’t sure how to bring it up. All he could do was drive and enjoy the sound of rain hitting the car and the wipes wiping the rain away. The music playing softly by the radio before going through the long drive to get there. It was relaxing, one way to relax before going to bed.

“You know the question I’m gonna ask by now right big guy?”

Turing into the parking space, Han turned off the car, letting the rain cover the windows while looking at Y/n, who was still staring out the rain covered windshield before turning to face him. Locking eyes with the dim apartment lighting, the two both leaned back in their seats feeling more comfortable. Y/n taking out the sucker slowly while staring at him. Seeing Han’s eyes flicker between their eyes and their lips, trying so hard to maintain eye contact. No need to rush a response, planning it out was the hard part. How does one not sound stupid when coming to confess something? But also what if it wasn’t even true? Being Fueled with adrenaline during a rush of a mission, and how does one even get through this?

“I know what I like, but it’s also too early to really do anything. I saw the chance and went for it.”

“With your boss and coworkers right there with the door open before I could get out? I know I’m hot but you’ve only see me in baggy clothes, a mask and sunglasses. You like the mystery behind these glasses?”

“I do, and I know there’s something pulling me to you. I’m going to find what it is and when I do, it’ll take my boss and Hyunjin to pry me off you.”

“Claiming me before anyone else at work can even get the chance? Bold move Mister.”

“Claiming you before anyone else even outside the job, I don’t share with others.”

Letting out a soft chuckle, Y/n leaned over and kissed Han on the cheek. Fixing his sunglasses and getting out of the car, closing the door and waving to Han as he walked to the door. Doing the same thing and watched him from the glass door. Inside Han was just sitting there, slowly blinking as he stared out the door before starting the car. Seeing the wipes push away the rain and just seeing Y/n standing there, their hat was taken off but their sunglasses remained on. He just sat there, holding the steering wheel while staring. He wanted to go inside, but he needed to hang low and get away before the others started bugging him to come home and would come drag him before anything else. So with a long dragged out sigh, Han pulled out the parking spot and started the drive home.

Y/n walking up the stairs to their nearly empty apartment, seeing the boxes being left with labels while he was deep cleaning every nook and cranny before anyone else could’ve come inside. Mainly before the landlord walked in trying to do an expectation. His place was good, he was using an air mattress to sleep on with a small pillow with nothing else. Using small noodle cups to eat out off since his pots and pans were in a storage unit till he could move in the house. IN the morning Y/n planned on driving over to check out the house, maybe it would be unlock but Y/n would send Chan a text before walking inside. He just wanted a walk through alone before anything else.

But that was for the morning.

Getting the Okay from Chan, Y/n took their own smaller car and started the drive. Getting the address and being told the key would be in the mailbox and the beginning at the long driveway. The music filled drive was full of song singing and screaming the lyrics. Feeling good about himself and finally getting out and being able to enjoy himself. Since they were having to stay low, they could be themselves without having to worry about cops or even neighbors looking over.

But they always kept the hat and sunglasses in case Han was home and looking out. Since the house was down and knowing how nosey everyone in that team can be, they would know when they're seeing a car drive down the gated street. Chan also texting them the code to type in and say into the speaker to get inside. Making it protected, something they liked but would get annoying coming back with groceries and whatnot, having to move everything here was going to be a problem, but maybe something could be arranged, it was mainly just picking out new things and what colors to go with. Having the okay to paint anything, the possibles were endless, but that was more fun. Having the freedom to paint anything, choose the outside layout and everything, it was excited.

Turing down the music and putting in the codes and slowly driving past the houses before getting to the last one, parking close to the mailbox and walking up and opening it, taking the key and driving further up the driveway and circling around to the front door. Turning off the car and getting out, Y/n slowly walked around the outside for the front, it wasn’t too empty, some bushes and stone pathway leading up to the front door with some fancy lighting. Slowly walking up to the door before hearing their name being called out with a questioning tone. He knew Han would come when they heard the gate opening. It was like a calling, who knew these two would be pulled to each other like magnets.

“Y/N? You got the house on the end? Thought I was going crazy when I saw your car.”

Y/n nodded his head, putting his hands in his pants pocket while watching Han jog up the driveway, wearing a black tank top with sweatpants. Showing off his arms more than normal. Seeing Y/n with the usual sunglasses but no hat this time, letting his hair fly free with the sunny weather.

“Yeah, I wanted to walk through here and check it out. Plan what I want for each room, I saw there was a pool in here with a bar, so I wanted to plan that out. You trying to join me or stand there looking sweaty.”

Wiping the sweat with the towel on his shoulders, Han smirked some before nodding his head, holding his hands in defeat but kept his hands up.

“What can I say, I won’t lie, besides I finished my workout set with Changbin. Hope you don’t mind smelling me through the walkthrough.”

“Just don’t stink the entire house, I don’t know what candles I want to use for a natural smell.”

The two letting out their own chuckles while Y/n unlocked the door and walked inside. Being greeted with the large living room with a view of the large kitchen, and windows showing the backyard where the pool layout was. It was something else. Taking off their shoes and slowly walking around, Y/n leading the way and just walking around, looking at the plain walls and empty spaces and walls. Walking around and debating what to get and how to plan it out. It was something else, and knowing that Han was going to be here, maybe the others could be there to help move in things? At least that’s what Y/n planned on doing anyway, why hire movers when he knows Han is going to use that as an excuse to move things inside? Getting the biggest truck he could get his hands on and help move things and set.

“What are you thinking about? At least concept wise?”

“For down here? Just relaxing. Nothing too bold, the kitchen is gonna be fancy, I plan on doing a lot in there. But the rooms are all upstairs so I want to check those out, I know my room is going to be a mixture of red and black, if not that, there might be some blues, fancy things in there.”

“There’s a room with a balcony facing the street, maybe that can be your room?”

“Trying to see me in a robe buck naked to jerk off to back there?”

“Hey, I have manners not to peak inside. I’d come over to see that. With permission of course.”

“Uh huh, come on lover boy.”

Walking the spiral staircase, to look into each room, there were 4 bedrooms in total. The big one had it’s own attachments, large closet, its own bathroom with a sunk in tub with some speakers to play some music. This one needed some large things, maybe a large bed, some fluffy rugs on the sides and some seats around the windows. Curtains and a setup to play some games, but that would all depend on if there was a theater room, just sitting there and watching movies and playing games, getting along and whatnot, it was something else. But maybe Han could go with them and plan it out. Maybe making it a date in Han’s eyes since he would enjoy that. Everyone knew he would.

“What colors were you thinking of using?”

“Hm, well you guys have to lie low, I can go get some pain checked out and look for it. Unless you can find a way getting past it.”

“Come with me, I got something for that.”

Raising a brow, Y/n followed outside and locked the house, following behind still and getting to Han’s house. His house wasn’t too bad, some things being left out but they would get cleaned later. For now he needed to get himself together. After all, he smells, and he doesn’t want that to ruin anything, so he planned on taking a shower really quickly and getting dressed, but Hyunjin was over just being a mess in Han’s kitchen, stealing some food because he didn’t feel like cleaning his own dishes. Everyone having keys to everyone house and being allowed to walk in, but only when the others were home or it was an emergency.

“Give me like, 20 minutes to get ready and I’ll drive you. Hyunjin is here- HEY HYUN, WE HAVE GUEST OVER BEHAVE.”

Seeing Hyunjin peak from the kitchen, waving while eating some food. Covering his mouth and saying hello and to come join him in the kitchen while they waited. Han was quick to run upstairs and get himself ready. He had to put his best self on and prove he can wear something else and still be under cover and not getting caught. Yet the other two were just sitting in the kitchen and eating some left over pancakes Han made earlier before knowing he was having guest over. At least not so early in the morning. But the two of them were just having a conversation.

“I have to ask, how did you get this man's head over heels? He hates moving after an hour workout with Changbin.”

“I truthfully don’t have an answer for you. All I really did was have a sucker, and drive around. Maybe he got curious what’s under my sunglasses.”

“You have that man over there running the moment he got to put his weights down. He ran outside just to get there before you walked inside.”

Taking a bite with a nod, Y/n was showing a smirk, he knew he had Han wrapped around his fingers but not like this. But it was still interesting, seeing. H man from a dangerous and growing mafia fold over a driver. I wonder are you gonna date him?”

“He has something to figure out something before that, but I’m not opposed to it. But even then I want to wait a while and get used to this life. Can’t start dating when I’m brand new in the game, that’s like walking into a locker room only to see naked men.”

Letting out a loud belly laugh, Hyunjin fell on the table while Y/n sat down their cup and started laughing. Han still getting ready while putting on some loose clothes with his shirt tucked in, wearing a bracelet and watch, spraying some cologne before walking downstairs with his shoes in hand. Hearing the laughter and tilting his head, walking down his long staircase before leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. One of his backup phones in his pocket while holding up his own pair of sunglasses, after all he had to match with his crush now didn’t he?

At first Han wanted to question but sometimes asking questions would lead to something else, and he just wanted to take them to get some colors before fully moving inside their new house. But seeing that Han was ready, his shirt showing some of his chest, and overall feeling confident. Getting up after taking their last sip and walked over to him, looking at his outfit and giving it a smell. Nodding his head just a little but mad he didn’t bring any suckers for the car ride or just to tease Han yet. Maybe they could buy some driving around for a while. But the place they were going too wasn’t too busy, and the owners and employees know him and would do their best to get the pair out in case any police walked inside trying to ask too many questions or they were trying to walk away.

“Got all dressed up for me in fifteen minutes? I feel special.”

“Uh huh, come on speedy, you can pick all the colors you want.”

Waving to hyunjin, who was coming down and gave them a smirking look while they walked to the garage, getting inside han’s black car and starting the car. Giving Y/n the phone to pick whatever song he wanted while he drove. Watching Y/n get comfortable in the car and just scroll through the random playlist Han had. Picking a song just to get the car something while feeling relaxed. Not going too far into the city, but it was still a drive back home. But that was the fun part, making it into a fun little date whenever they could and just going with it to see where it would.

He didn’t bring a crazy expensive car, and parking the car just a little farther from the door. Han helped them get out before walking inside the store, smelling the mixture if paints and just slowly following behind Y/n, who still had on their sunglasses while walking around. Looking at some colors while trying to think of what they wanted, maybe hiring a painter who could get inside and make their vision come to life, or do it alone. But given how fast time would fly when working hard, who knows what would happen? It was something else but who knew what was going to happen when walking around?

Each room would have their own style and vibe to it, with the hallway trying to pull it all together or make it a surprise when walking into a room. But sometimes finding the right color would be harder than most, since he was also looking at countertops for the kitchen and back splash, trying to imagine things while asking Han for his input. Needing some outside input from someone trusted would make it better. It was more helpful than asking someone else.

“You’re thinking too hard about this, pick two colors like this, and think, which room do you want to go with? If you don’t like it, quickly put it down and grab another one instead of trying to look at every color.”

“And which countertop would you like to go with? I’m thinking black and gold for the kitchen, too many homes I’ve been in have white or some form of a brighter color.”

“Definitely black and gold, maybe cracked like this? Slowly putting it together while having this as a back splash?”

Spending the day looking at colors, picking some and labeling them for each room. Getting more than just one can because who know what could happen, and of course Han paid for everything, helping carry some bags to the car. Carefully putting them inside while texting some people, he knew some painters who would come over for half the price. Maybe even suggest some looks and then maybe another day they could look at appliances. it was clear the pair would try to look at everything together. From things for the kitchen to the pool. But the bedroom would all be Y/n’s choice and for people to see at a later date and time. How else to surprise Han with something? But there was something bothering him while he was sitting there in the driver's seat. Looking over to Y/n with a thinking look, while Y/n had their eyes closed and their head leaned back.

There was a color they picked out for a room, it was his best friend favorite color, and they got excited about it. And Han wanted to question, but something was stopping him. Maybe it was the feelings and enjoyed looking at him and taking in the view. The Sunset lighting shinning on their skin, he was loving the sight, but wanted to kiss them as well. But maybe when they actually got home, but this time he couldn’t drive them since Y/n drove their own car. But seeing Y/n like this, watching Y/n look over to him with a raise brow. He knew there was a question rising, but he wanted to see what would Han say before he tried to start the conversation.

“You reminded me of someone today speedy.”

“Oh yeah, who’s that special person?”

“I liked them in high school, we always had calls trying to study with each other and they would let me cheat off their best while slowly tracing the answers with their foot. I’m mad I fell out of contact with them, but I was becoming serious in the gang life so I left after graduation to protect them. But his favorite color was the same color you got excited about.”

Y/n smirked before rubbing his face, finally taking off his sunglasses while looking over to Han, who tilted his head before seeing it and his smile got wide. Jumping on his seat while leaning over the middle console. His eyes quickly moving around while his mind put everything together. But he never knew things were rough, but how does someone who studied every day for every subject turn to speed racing and now driving him around in high-speed chases. The fact he used to hang around Hyunjin the entire time too when Han was gone, Hyunjin would keep him busy and the two would always start laughing at something.

He had a smirk on his face, poking his cheek with his tongue while nodding his head slightly. Leaning back in his seat while the pair just stared at each other, blinking only slightly before Han leaned up and started the car. Shaking his head while he drove out the parking lot while trying to keep himself calm and not jump around. Had to play off the cool guy act and make it work somehow. But Y/n knew his friend, he could see the look in his eyes while watching him drive to drop off all the paint at home. He already had some people who would come by tomorrow to figure out the house, making sure everything looked good before adding new things inside to make the house feel more like home and not an empty shell.

“Explains why you had to leave me high and dry. Damn Hyunjin and Changbin look so different now. But I wonder how did you meet the leader? Was he in any classes?”

“Chan was in a lot of honor classes, but also missed some days given that he had started the gang. He hand picked all of us and said after graduation we had to get serious about it. SO far we’re getting there, handling loose ends and getting funds we’re owed. But you see how that goes, you really wanted to stay here in this gang life?”

“It pays bills Han, I remain faceless and nameless, I get paid a hefty sum, and moving into a new home and making it my own. That’s an upgrade from hearing people having sex all around me. Besides by the looks of it I got someone who can get free movers and painters.”

Letting out a hearty laugh, Han shook his head while he drove and pulled into the parking lot. He was glad to reunite with his best friend, and this was something he could do. Offer help anyway he could, bringing people and treating his crush like the king Y/n is in his eyes. Smiling while helping them get the paint cans in the garage while offering to leave labels for the painters he had, proving Y/n’s point that he would do his best to help with the move and make things just feel easy when coming home. Offering anything he could while Y/n walked back to his car, he had more things to sell and planned on looking at other things, maybe things for their own bedroom since it meant Y/n could move in while having his own place to lie in his own bed, take a shower without worrying about the bill for using it and making a meal.

“Wait a minute.”

Looking over to Han, their hat tilted to the side while han walked over and kissed them once again, His hands resting on their sides while having them up against the car. Feeling Y/n’s hands on his shoulder while keeping him pressed against the driver's side window. Enjoying the soft feeling of Y/n’s hands slowly go up to his hair and holding onto it. Han’s hands keeping him steady on the car while slightly pulling away, before going in for another kiss. Softly doing so while letting out a soft and relaxed sigh, finally yet slowly pulling away and looking at the situation they were in. It was going too fast; the attraction was pulling each other to fast and harder to pull away from each other. How does one work with that?

“How are we going to work like this Han? I’ve only been back in your life for a week, yet here we are kissing each other.”

“I don’t know what we’re gonna do, but I know one thing for sure, I’ll do everything in my power to never lose you again. No matter he hard I have to fight, understand? Now get home and let me make sure your new phone has my number. This one is connected to his computer, he doesn’t need to see what goes on between us.”

Being set on the hood of their car, Y/n pulled out their phone and handed it Han, watching him go through and checking their old contacts. Smiling at his old photo of him speaking over the camera just to show himself. He took a new photo and updated the contact. Handing it back over with a cheek kiss before helping them get inside the car, watching them drive away while walking across the street to his own home. He knew he would have to call Chan and explain it, after all, given through the years he trusted Chan, but the hard part was owning to it and knowing the test he would have to go through. But in this life you had to take risk, why be in this life if the risk scared you? Having to get through it was more rewarding than finding a cheat code.

So with a heavy sigh, he called Chan on his spare phone, standing in his driveway while pacing around. Knowing Hyunjin was watching because he always stays up late whenever he knew someone was going out late, he always waited till they walked inside their house and flicked the lights four times, showing he was home and safe. But seeing Han pace around in the driveway after having a make out, he knew what he was planning. That was worrying to him, things were moving too fast for everyone to get used to but he knew Chan would go easy on him. Sure it wouldn’t look that way to others outside the circle, but knowing how brutal Chan can be when trying to prove himself, some punishments were better than some. But what was scarier is trying to come open about this. Coming from an outside source would make things harder, but coming from Han might make it a challenge, but that was the fun part, now wasn’t it?

Sitting in the chair facing Chan was something almost everyone feared if he hadn’t called for you himself, knowing you had something to tell him and he was going to hang onto every word just to make sure he was hearing the person correctly. If he was going to give a response, he needed to take some time creating a response, whether that be from a friend or from a boss. Something about how fast he could switch was scary to some, it was great for him to show others how fast he’s ready to go from being your friend to killing someone. And here he was, sitting across from Han in the office while watching Han stand with his hands behind his back and trying to figure out how to spill it.

“You’re free to respond at anytime. You have nothing else on schedule.”

“You’re going to kill me or try to move people around but that would make things harder for you and we don’t need that truly.”

“Han just tell me before I make this worse when you know I don’t want to.”

“I like my driver, not like a best friend way but I like them, and I know you have a test for when someone says they like someone in the group. I only ask this, out of everything, don’t fire them. Y/n does their best to get us all out and is just getting settled. I rather I take on whatever you throw on me before going to them.”

Seeing Chan raise a brow with a smirk on his face, he knew Han was always someone to trust. He knew from day one Han would be trustworthy, it would just take a lot of trails and ready to fight each other before getting there. Now just sitting here on a wooden chair while rubbing his hands together, now how was he going to do this? He had a month to get this handled and see what he liked. If Han passed the test, then he could date Y/n without issues. If he failed something bad would have to happen to Y/n, no matter if Y/n begged or tried to make a deal, they’d be dead within seconds.

So standing there with Chan after making that proposal, he knew Chan would have something planned and it would slowly becoming true and soon He would have to make a choice. But he was ready to take a risk, if he could do it the others could do it. Seeing the look on Chan’s face, the plans were already coming together. Wanting to see how much he could take while protecting the person he loves, while having his life on the line. He wanted to be surprised; he wanted to be proven wrong about his men and their emotions and this was the start.

“You know this means risking your life with your crew that you wanted to lead. Do you really want to risk them like this? Over someone you had an on crush on in high school?”

“This life is about risk sir, we all take risk even going on drives not being on missions. I’m willing to take it all and handle it myself.”

“Hm, okay. I’ll think of something, I take it something happened with Y/n today for you to make this choice?”

“Yes Sir. I helped them pick out paint for the house and offered to handle everything.”

Chan had a smirk on his face while letting out a chuckle. Leaning his head back while clapping his hands softly, Han standing there with his hands in his pockets. Chan was gonna plan something, but he was free to go home, so he walked to his car, head down while his hair was swaying around, he knew he was screwed but at least he was getting it out of the way, since if this was serious, Han would have to be serious and wanting to keep that person next to him for life.

“Jisung falling for the driver, oh I can’t wait to see how this will go.”

Walking through the house, seeing the painting designs Han helped picked, they were in love with it. Seeing how everything was tying together while some appliances were being installed. The fridge, the oven, the washing and dryers, a tv mount with speakers. Lighting being installed in certain rooms, but there was something bothering Y/n, han would come by and look hurt. Sometimes Having a busted lip or some cuts on his cheek, but he wouldn’t tell Y/n. Knowing how they are would make them confront Chan, which might either make things worse or better he wasn’t sure if he wanted to take that chance yet.

Yet that didn’t stop Y/n from walking to his house and using a key to open the door. He was getting moved in and Han gave him a spare key. So here he was just walking inside the house and seeing Han laying on his couch while panting. He looked more worn out than normal, hissing with each movement while faint bruises showing on his arms. He was getting stronger, but he was also dealing with more. His eyes stayed closed just listening his surroundings. He thought hyunjin or Changbin walked inside and might tease him. But when he heard slow footsteps, he opened his eyes slowly, seeing Y/n walk closer with his arms crossed and a raised eyebrow. He was looking at the injuries, seeing what was worse and where he needed more care.

He saw the look in Y/n’s eyes, part of him felt like he was getting lectured soon with just eye contact. Now how could he get out of this situation? Even in high school Y/n would give Han looks when he was trying out for sports and got hurt. Or if Han got hurt and tried to play it off, Y/n always gave him a look when walking to the nurse's office, or making sure Han got checked out before coming to school and trying things the next day. If Han wasn’t okay he wasn’t doing anything, though the best Y/n could do in this point was take care of Han’s injuries. If he started lying about it He would get the ear tug from Y/n that always made him whine and fall to his knees almost depending on how hard Y/n would tug him closer or down.

“Oh Hey Y/n…”

“I take it this came from the main office since you’ve been going there a lot?”

He watched Han slowly nod his head, trying to get up only for Y/n to put his hands up, making him stop before trying to move.

“Not much I can do there, I get there. Now, where else does it hurt? Because clearly you’re aching everywhere and I don’t think you telling me it’s okay will end well for you.”

Han explained how everything was aching while trying to ask questions about the house. Maybe wanting to drive off the conversation while Y/n just kept nodding along while taking mental notes. Despite Han’s squad lying low, during this month Y/n was getting called in to do other drives for other squads. None of them were really relaxing or funny, sometimes it was getting rid of bodies in different cars. Sometimes it was driving more supplies, each job he was getting paid more, but he never spoke to anyone unless he was spoken too. Having the earbuds in with the sucker on the side, sunglasses hiding his eyes while he was getting little updates on his old squad. Waiting for the time he could go back to having funny drives and nothing more.

“Here’s what’s gonna happen Loverboy. I’m going to run you a bath with some salts, you’re gonna stay in there for 30 minutes and relax before you even think about getting out. During that I’ll leave some lotion out and whatever else you want, then I’m coming down here and I’m cooking. I know fridge is full because Hyunjin ordered you an entire fridge full. After that you’re sitting here since you’re not bleeding and I highly doubt you’d be here if so. Now fight me on this I’m throwing you over my shoulder in front of the window and watching Hyunjin run over here, got it?”

With each word Y/n got closer, soon nearly leaning down with their hand pressed against the wall while leaning down to Han. Watching his eyes get wide while he was blinking rapidly, his face lit up with shock while he quickly nodded his head, looking down to see he had a growing problem but hoped that Y/n didn’t notice it. But he stayed still while he watched Y/n walk upstairs and get things handled. Han just laid there while rubbing his chest some, but he had a smile on his face the entire time while giggling some. It was a new feeling, but he was enjoying it.

But Y/n helped Han walk upstairs and get in the shower, looking with no shame and making sure Han was comfortable in the shower. Playing some music next to him while leaving the door open so he could call for help if needed. But Y/n walked downstairs and just made something quick he knew Han liked, at least form his knowledge. His home was slowly becoming how he always pictures it, just adding some touches here and there, some more garden work to have a space outside and nothing just bland with his imagination running wild. He was creating a home, not just a place of work but somewhere he could sit and call home. Just adding touches that always seemed out of reach when having little money.

He didn’t mind helping Han when he was in pain, or just needed that extra shoulder. He did just that throughout the day, helped Han get comfortable enough to eat. Poking his cheeks just a little too, helping him get something to drink before getting him comfortable enough to rest. Something about today just felt right, but he didn’t want it to end just yet. He wanted to stay with Y/n just a little longer, just to feel safer and not alone in his home anymore. That always bugged him just a little, Y/n was getting a place of his own, but what if they wanted to live together, whose house would they pick? Y/n’s house seemed to have just about everything. Could they move in together or would it be better for them to have separate houses? His mind always seemed to trail off when thinking about this topic. But he never seemed to bring it up, he wanted Y/n to enjoy it first, watch it all come into play and layout perfectly. Then maybe they can ask about it.

“Hey Y/n, is your room completely done yet?”

Feeling nervous about it, Han was just laying in his bed, watching Y/n slowly get up and turn to him. Raising a brow with a smirk on his face, hands sliding right back into his pockets.

“Loverboy wants me to stay over? You got those sparkle eyes you used to shown when you wanted my food.”

“Oh, hush you always gave it over, anyway. But seriously though, do you want to stay over? I mean it beats just coming over here early in the day when you leave your apartment. Isn’t that place already deep cleaned by now? This way you can stay closer and get things handled easier.”

“Han, just say you wanted me to stay over, the answer is yes regardless Weirdo. But your hoodies are mine now, so good luck getting those back.”

With a loud whine, Han watched Y/n walk into the closet and got themselves comfortable, it was already late. Most of the day spent helping han and making him laugh. Only a couple times did Y/n have to go back to the house, but that was just to make sure things looked how Y/n had planned. Something needed to be changed just a little, but those were easy fixes and quickly handled. Meaning now Y/n could start picking furniture for some spaces, their bedroom being the first one, the kitchen being next, soon the dinning room, living room, and the rest would be further down the line just to see. But for now it was just one step at a time. After all, the fun part as making each room slowly come to life in their own way. But now, Y/n just laid there in Han’s arms.

He didn’t feel any worse; he was happy where he was. But there was always that creeping feeling that something was going to happen, it scared him. Would he be able to push through with it? Make it on the other side and not nearly lose his mind? Sometimes thoughts like these kept him awake at night into the early hours. He was worried, paranoid even. But he knew one thing for sure, nothing was stopping him from keeping the love of his life.

No one knows how fast it was happening, but it clear Y/n had one goal in mind. Getting everyone out of the situation as fast as possible. Despite the sirens going off in the distance, Y/n played off the victim act, pointing at the running gangsters that were running and still trying to shoot them down. Saying he needed an escort to get his friends away. With the help of that, he could get Han, Hyunjin, Changbin and Chan all the car with pressure on their wounds and sped off. Driving to the north one, being the best one that was held down despite also bleeding from his head. There was no cool sunglasses, hat and a sucker to keep him calm and relaxed. There was only speeding away in a broken car, some windows being broken in, some doors having dents in them, and some blood being smeared on the seats while more blood started to pool.

Using Chan’s phone, after getting permission from the groaning leader, he made a call. Saving the long lost greetings from another time.

“Yes Sir?”

That voice sounded so familiar, with the shocked look on Y/n’s face while making quick sharp turns going through lights and making sure no one else got hit. Though it was a tricky situation and more anxiety filled with many cars that took forever to move to the side or stop when they needed to. But there was no Stopping Y/n from driving away.

“Lee Know? It’s Y/n from Jisung’s squad, everyone’s shot, and Boss man sent me to the hospital you’re in. Are we clear of cops? I got three behind me but I’m pretty sure their going to arrest everyone. They look too good to be on our side?”

“Y/n?! What the fuck? You know what- we can ask questions later. If you have Chan’s phone then he’s been shot too. But yes bring them here, I have rooms to hide them and camera crew to handle video footage. We have undercover cops who will handle them. I’ll be at the front entrance with the large archway. I take it the loud tire screeching is you I’m hearing?”

“Yes. Now how haul your ass here and help me get these fuckers inside.”

Having to turn the car wheels to make a safe stop, Y/n parked the car and started flying open doors when seeing more staff members rushing out with Gurney’s and getting everyone on the beds. Hearing Lee Know’s voice echoing to get them to certain rooms and rushing them inside while guards did their best to stop the cops from getting inside. He rushed to get Y/n into a private room with other trained doctor's Chan hand picked out to make sure everyone else would get treated without having to fear being exposed to the authorities and having to wait to handle them. Laying Y/n on the bed and hooking them up to IV bags as needed while checking for another traces of blood. But he was focusing on the bleeding from their head. Leaning over and making sure the blood wasn’t too deep.

Telling the nurse what he needed and how much gas he needed to put Y/n to sleep since checking their head would be more painful with him awake. Asking the 2nd nurse for any blood spots. There would have to be more test on all five of them, making sure nothing else was too severe and wouldn’t get worse overtime. He had panic in his eyes, but he remained professional and made sure he followed everything by the book, unless he needed to pull some tricky calls, but if they got everyone safe, it didn’t matter. It felt like everything was slow, despite how fast everyone was moving their hands to make sure they did what they needed to.

By the time everyone was done, it was leading into the next day. Some needed blood donations, emergency surgery to remove the bullet’s that were stuck in places that were dangerous. Although some needed bandage wraps around their hands, for their arms and in Y/n’s case, their head. It was a chaotic, filled night, especially with some police officers barging in only to get lead by undercover cops only to be handled otherwise. Being taken far elsewhere and would get reported back to. But his main worry was Y/n, something that kept him up and staying up while checking the five members. Some were asleep, others were waking up and trying to make sense of everything. Chan was the first one to wake up.

His eyes were wide before he let out a pained groan. His side being wrapped in bandages on his left hand. Lee Know was inside checking his vitals and reports, It was clear he didn’t leave, nor did he sleep, but kept himself focused with everyone's vitals, and checkerboards and making sure nothing happened. Drinking coffee to keep himself awake and suing some pills to do so. He was worried, but he knew they won in the end, sure he needed to check but for right now, he wanted to make sure Chan was alright. Knowing he would take the blame the most for his members who all rushed to get him and everyone else to safety.

“Lee Know? How is everyone else doing? Did anyone die last night?”

“Chan, breathe. No one died, Changbin had a dislocated shoulder, Han has a broken arm, Hyunjin has some broken ribs and needed surgery to remove a bullet in his side, like you. And Y/n needed stitches on the right side of their head. Other than that, no one died.”

Putting down the clipboard and looked over to Chan, he saw the look on his face. The pain in his eyes but also the relief no one died. Also meaning no cops got inside to look for and lock the place down, since they would be seen as a great threat and needed to be handled with care. And clearly going in under-prepared was deathly. But that didn’t mean Chan wasn’t worried about everyone, but he knew something about Lee know was wrong, The look in his eyes seemed more lost than normal.

“Minho, what are you thinking about. You’re not here I can see it in your eyes. Is someone’s injuries more sever than the others?”

Watching Lee know look over, he blinked a couple times. Getting his focus back while clearly his throat, and running his hands through his hair. But he needed to get himself together, Making sure the bed was right so Chan didn’t have to sit up, but up enough to make some pain. Making sure no pain was too high, and that he was comfortable enough to sit while responding t Lee Know, after all he did his job, he got more connections and made things slightly easier for handling their missions and shipment records.

“The new squad driver is my Ex. Me and Y/n used to date when we were still street racers. But we broke up because Y/n wanted to get paid for racing and move out. But I wanted to stay since I had to leave three days later. But seeing them trying to get the doors opened scared me more when seeing everyone else trying to stay awake despite losing blood.”

Chan wanted to laugh, he had that smirk on his head and softly shake his head. Lee know and Han having a crush on the same person, though han was happily dating them without a care in the world and just happy to be flirting with them in their own homes now. He almost wanted to just bust out laughing, he went from a life threating situation, waking up and wanted to make sure his members were okay to now being in the middle of a feud, if someone could even call it that. His best doctor, and one of his best men having feelings for the same person, which could either be the safest situation or dangerous depending on the feelings.

He could only look at him, shaking his head slightly before trying to think of the best course of action for this situation. But it overall wasn’t in his control to do so. Both men needed to talk to Y/n about their feelings but they also needed to give it time, this was a lot and clearly it was going to grow as time passed. Not to mention Lee know needed to stay in the north until Chan got a hospital built near the base, and having his best men having lookout to make sure no one else tried to take control from under his feet. It was going to make things more covered, but more interesting to Chan because he got to watch from the sidelines and have fun watching the two boys try to figure out what they wanted to do with their lover now.

“So you and Han have a crush on the same person, though Han has made a lot of moves towards them. I doubt he knows you’re their ex since you’ve never talked about them before. But You two would need to talk this out. And clearly have to talk it out with Y/n since you’ve hated going on missions and ended up being the medic. And those two are on the front lines, Y/n has no plans to stop being said driver, and Han enjoys being on the front lines making sure people know better. So whatever you two need to talk about, do so when he wakes up, you know Han is more cranky when he’s on pain and in a panic.”

Seeing the smirk on Chan’s face, Lee know felt himself getting embarrassed but he could handle that, what scared him more was talking to Han about it since Han ha always been possessive of someone he would eventually fall in love with, how was he supposed to even try to talk this out with him and not be seen as a creep? Sure their great friends but that doesn’t equal access to date whoever he wanted Han had a crush on. All he wanted to see is if he and Han could make it work, which scared him just a little.

But he was right, they needed to time to process everything and make more improvements with situations. But one thing that Chan loved about his men, is that they could always find a solution, even if someone didn’t like it they could all work together and figure it out for the better. Which is why he hand picked each one of them and did his best to make it work. But it all depended on making sure they took careful steps when going to each other, after all, having dangerous men who like someone and are used to using violence or words to make them act out. That could be a dangerous situation, but knowing his men this would be more of a playful fight before worse.

But that didn’t stop Lee know from checking on everyone else, here he was making sure his friends were being taken care. He didn’t bring it up to Han, right now he was just groggy and in pain. And he was cold, but he knew he’d rather be cold than talking about some relationships. He made sure he had something to eat, but he also needed to check on Y/n, but that was the hard part. He still felt the same emotions he did before, but he knew it was impossible for now. So here he was, tired but walking over to their secret room with a soft knock before walking inside. Opening the door slightly to walk inside and closing it.

Looking over to See Y/n eating some food and drinking some apple juice. He seemed more relaxed, but he looked over to Lee know with a soft look, but he also standoffish, since this was their first time talking in years. Not even a “Can we talk” text or surprise visit, but seeing where he was, it made sense, but didn’t mean it didn’t hurt still despite trying to get things settle for the better. But he never thought he’d be nervous about talking to his ex after so many years, and in a setting like this no less. But he still needed to do his rounds before going to sleep, despite knowing the lack of sleep was showing on his face.

“You look like the coffee is coming for you Lee Know. You panicked that bad about everyone last night?”

“Y/n, you called in a panic and everyone was in bad shape, how could I not panicked?”

Y/n shrugged while pushing the empty tray to the side, leaning back against the bed with their arms crossed and seemingly no feelings in their eyes despite their head being in pain. Yet here he was, trying so hard to look carefree in front of Lee know but how does one even get there? How does one get in this situation and trying to look not caring despite failing badly? But he had a job to do, and despite the emotions, he was getting it done. So he walked to the clipboard and checked slowly, it was painful since he could feel Y/n’s eyes on his. Despite him trying to keep looking, nothing was making it. But he could make it.

“So this explains why you tried to stay when I wanted to leave. You went to mister scary man in a different room? Damn how did that go for you?”

“Everyone starts out as a more frontline, I moved to the medic. I don’t like the loud car rides.”

“That coming from a street racer who used to make his car spin out when I was inside?”

“You laughed and smiled every time, how could I not?”

Looking over to Y/n, he had a questioning look but his eyes still sparkled with the bright room lighting. Y/n looking at him in the same light, trying to hide his smile but he was failing. The both of them were since everything just felt more smooth, but he could see it in Y/n’s eyes, he was confused about it. He didn’t know what to do, but he still had to try something. But right now, the person in his care is his responsibility, and afterwards he could make it. And seeing Lee know blink to look away, clearing his throat and setting down the clipboard. Wiping his hands on his jacket before slipping them in his pockets, looking over and letting out a slow breathe while blinking still. Despite Y/n chuckling some.

“You’re still just as nervous, damn I must be great for having two of you swooning over me just being myself.”

“So you knew about that?”

“Lee you make it obvious and so has Han, though I will say, he’s a better kisser.”

“Now Y/n, you’re under my care, I can’t just forget all of that, but you also need to rest.”

Watching Lee know try to back away, it was clear he could feel something, but it was time to leave before he did something he would soon regret. Besides, he just needed to check and make sure nothing was hurting too and anymore, making sure the recovery process was taking its full course before he could rest in the break room. Knowing he would fall asleep on the table and would wake up at the slightest loud alarm. But for now he just needed that rest, but he could feel y/n’s hands on his jacket. But he stepped away and walked out of the room. Letting out a loud sigh before walking down the hall, he could feel sleep coming to take his Toul and he needed to rest on something or he would fall asleep standing up.

This life just got more interesting.

“So you mean to tell me, you used to date my boyfriend. And since you came to work with Chan you broke up but didn’t have tome to get their new number because of the mission here and after seeing them against from the mission gone wrong you have feelings back again?”

Looking at Lee know’s guilty face despite him making sure all the test and charts are in the clear. But he was still true to make sure his friends were okay, he’s kept them all here for a couple days. Making sure no one else had some drastic changes, and they were also in the clear to return home. Though it was proving to be difficult, but it was getting handled slowly, police forcers were being cleared. Those with good intentions were still there, but they had to be sure to never betray their new leader. If they did, they would have more problems than not, staying here was safer than trying to leave. But everyone had homes to return to, cars to drive and chaos to start.

Yet here they were, Han having a smirk on his face but he was happy. He felt better, but seeing his once scary hyung was folding because of his ex who’s standing outside and doing stretches because he’s free to go home. Though Han can understand it, Y/n has grown in confidence, being more vocal about their wants and needs, knowing they have the attention of those around them and being proud to show it off. How could someone not find some of it interesting? And he races and can handle most situations, but that was also the hard part. Sitting on the top of the world, getting paid and having access to more places with no consequences to walking in. Walking into high end places and walking away without worrying about the bank.

“I feel weird because I want to date him again, but two things would be the problem, well three. Your feelings, my station since I have to be here and just, their alluring. But by now I know you’ve seen how they handled their strongest emotions or when they’ve gotten into.”

“Hyung, I know how this is going to go. Y/n is a thinker and can figure it out with nothing more then their thoughts. I will say though they’re wild, but can still pull just about anyone closer with ease like nothing could happen.”

All Lee know could do was nod his head while helping han get out the room. Everyone was clear to go, and besides keeping the driver waiting was never fun. Lee know walked with everyone since Chan wanted him to come outside and hear more information from him, just as he always does. Fixing his coat Lee know walked to see Y/n leaning against the car staring at the opening door. Han had his hands in his pockets while he walked over, only pulling them out to hold Y/n close and finally land a kiss he’s been dying to give, but since they were in hiding and more cops kept trying to get inside the hospital to look around, none of them could get out. Though sometimes y/n would sneak out to get some better food from the cafeteria and sneak back in their room like nothing happened.

But before Lee know had the chance to talk to Chan, he saw Y/n walking over after the kiss with Han, pulling his coat collar and gave him a kiss. Something lee know hasn’t felt in years, unless the pair would have heated makeout on top of Lee Know’s winning car in front of people just to prove he’s untouchable.

“Don’t work yourself to death, I’m not scared of dragging you to a back room and releasing stress. Got it?”

Rapidly blinking, Lee know nodded his head while watching Y/n walk back and sit in the driver's seat, Han being made to sit in the back so Chan can sit on the front. But Han knew better than to complain, since that would make him walk to the base, which could either go really well, or really poorly in that case.

“Stay here, if any loose ends show up, make sure it looks like an accident or medical issue. Or press the button, backup will arrive to handle it. You might get the chance to come back.”

Giving Y/n the signal, the car started, and he drove off back to the safe base. Chan had work to do, since he knew there was always someone waiting for him to leave either peacefully or planning something to kill him and take over. Which would never work out no matter how hard someone tried, planned it out the best they could or were just suffering as is. Though Chan planned on walking inside with all of them, his most dangerous yet successful squad that always got drivers handled, always came out alive and got things handled in ways he would approve of and make it work. It was brutal, some would say chaotic even.

The soft music filled car ride was slowly taking a dark turn while pulling into the long driveway where some men were surprised to see the busted up car still rolling, but the people inside still alive. Sure they had some bandages on their face and other body parts, but they were alive and standing like nothing happened. Parking the car closer to the garage entrance, the crew got out and walking inside, seeing how some loyal men instantly got the traitors on their knees while some were running to Chan’s main office. Where someone was trying to take over his position and log into the files. Getting the housing files, more into the north and east, but was stopped when the door got kicked inside and men held down the man. Chan smirking while Y/n walked closer just to grab their refill of suckers they missed having. They left a bag in Chan’s office so he had something to mess with instead of tapping his fingers.

“Call Felix, we’re gonna need help with the cleanup. Han, Changbin, you can call Seungmin to come help with the torture methods, I promised my son I’ll come over after the doctors let me go, he was worried when I didn’t come and pick him up. Y/n, you’re driving me in the different car, he doesn’t know exactly what I do and we’re keeping it that way.”

Putting a sucker in his mouth, Y/n did as they were told along with everyone else. Driving his boss to meet his Son after a long time, Y/n got to walk around and meet others for from their circle but kept important details to themselves. Watching Chan smile and actually be happy with everything. Driving them around to places his youngest who wanted to go by I.N., wherever he wanted to go. No money was the problem, I.N., got everything he wanted and got to have fun with his dad for the entire day. Despite Han and Y/n sending spicy messages to each other when they were left alone, though Han would do so while taunting those in front of him and left to die slowly and painfully.

But of course since they're at work, they make sure it’s all out of sight of their boss and making sure he has nothing to worry or question each other about. But no one had a plan to do much, driving around, running, using most energy torture someone for betraying their boss instead of making his job easier. By the time Chan was done with his son, tucking him in bed at his uncle's house after singing him to bed and holding him till he fell asleep. Y/n got to take him back home finally before returning him back home before going home themselves. Being around almost midnight by the time everything was said and done.

Walking inside his home and could finally get something to eat. Those two barely ate anything if it wasn’t ice cream or something sweet, but getting some actual food sounded even better to eat. Seeing some soft lights on in the kitchen, there was a small plate with something to drink with a note written by Han. Something cute and sweet.

We clearly finished before you, but I still made you something to eat and asked lee know hyung for some help with your pjs and such. Dealing with those two always means a long day ahead of you. Hopefully you enjoy it, I might be up so if you want me to come over, just send me a text. Preferably a peach one ;)

Love you - Hannie

Feeling touched at the gesture, Y/n slowly ate their late night dinner with their hand-picked drink. It was relaxing, knowing it would also be a quick wash since it was just those on. Walking upstairs sometime felt more like a challenge than not when everything hurts at once, but being able to go inside and see the bathroom ready for a bath despite how late it was. It felt amazing, running some warm bath water and letting their body relax in the bath ad getting dressed and laying in their bed in a more comfortable way, Y/n created a group chat with just the two of them. Showing how cute they can pose with their legs prepped opened with a wink and kiss before turning the phone off and going to bed.

Knowing they would try to get in or send more messages only to see them asleep and enjoying their dreams.

“Do you know how annoying and painful your teasing has been these past months? And when we’re all about to be asleep?”

Growling out, Han had Y/n in the back seat of the car, their clothes being slipped off with the windows slightly rolled down. Han was leaving kisses on the back of their neck with soft growls of want and desire. Wanting to rip off every piece of clothing he could before they had to get out of the car. They had to arrive at the hospital for something; they weren’t told what for but something about the ride differed from the others. Han was teasing, it started with soft touches, squeezes and some whispers before Y/n added to the fire. Letting out teasing moans, whimpers and overall just begging for attention while the drive seemed to get longer with no end.

And now the pair was in the back seat with tinted windows. Sitting in the parking spot they were told to wait in, having a heated and cramped make out in the back seat. Y/n pushed against the driver’s seat while han was trying to leave hickies on the right side of their neck. Y/n trying to lean their head over to leave him room but in a spot like this? The challenge just speaks for itself and doesn’t make things better. Yet the pair was determined to get something for it, getting kisses on their neck with no end.

“You started the touching Hannie, I just gave the noises you wanted to hear.”

Hoping no one would see how the car slightly shook or the sounds coming from the slightly cracked windows letting the cold air flow inside. Han moving Y/n down on the back seat with their fact facing the door. He couldn’t wait anymore, he needed to feel something wrapped around him, something tight that would never seem to let him go. Their clothes weren’t completely off, but dangling before hearing a knock. It made han stopped as he let out a loud whine, Y/n rolling his eyes before just swinging it opened, not caring if someone saw them naked but their eyes widen in shock while Han just rapidly blinked. Lee know stood there, in his uniform yet looked exhausted, but had a smirk on his face with a raised brow.

“Damn, in the car? Not ideal but crammed, and the window rolled because it’s hot? You might as well be doing that on the roof if you wanted a cold car.”

“Oh…shit… We’re picking you up?”

“Yeah, I’m moving back down there into the hospital after everything got handled. Chan says its best if I move in with one of you, since I would end up there, anyway. But thank you for the surprise greeting? Not sure if I could join since someone still needs to drive and only you two know where the houses are. Let the driver drive with a stubborn hard.”

Watching Han groan before agreeing, he already was twitching and didn’t feel like putting away his boner, everything was too painful but he knew he needed to calm down. But how does one do that when he knows Y/n is going to be a tease the entire car ride? Knowing the pair will look at the mirror from time to time just to see what Y/n was doing. How their eyes looked and just overall their body language. But Y/n did their job, sitting in the passenger seat with the men sitting in the back, feeling their eyes from the review mirror.

Y/n left their shirt a mess, showing the hickies Han left while parking the garage of their house, sure they could go to han’s but Y/n wanted to shower here and make food that was in the kitchen, and watch their show in the movie room knowing the other two, not just han, would spoil Y/n. After all that’s their darling, how could they say no?

No one got out of the car right away, even with the engine turned off everyone just sat in their seats, their breathes seeming to stop before Y/n opened their door. Closing it and walking to the garage door just to leave it opened, only to hear two doors close with footsteps coming over. The smirk was growing on Y/n’s face while walking down the hall only to get picked up by a needy and begging Han, his eyes having a begging look like he wanted nothing more than to just use the large couch that could easily fit all of them. The windows that were covered with the backwoods being the only thing to show, and just wanting to throw everything to the side and eat like a starving animal.

Dropping Y/n on the couch but having him flopped on his hands and knees, letting Lee know still have his ants and needs handled since clearly these two were going to enjoy themselves, but Han was desperate, whining like a begging dog for something to eat finally after being left alone for hours on end. The clothes finally being taken off with no worry of someone just barge in, with the loud array of noises being heard from the large angels of the house. Y/n spread their legs wide enough for Han, making sure he had a good view while his hoodie stayed pushed up to his shoulders. Y/n already covered in marks from Han, he could feel Han’s dick twitching from behind on his thigh and just wanted to find that perfect place no one could take from him, not even with Lee know in front of him.

Lee know leaning down to connect their lips in a heated make out despite the loud desperate moans being muffled from Y/n, their eyes being kept shut while their nails seemed to dig into the cushion under him. The feeling of Han’s hands roaming from their ass to the middle of their back just to feel something with his hands despite letting out his own low groans at the sight in front of him. Seeing Y/n and Lee know make out before pulling away, Lee know letting Han hear sounds he knew sounded better now than in his dreams.

The stretched out moans of pleasure with Y/n’s head being tilted back. Lee know knew Y/n loved it rough, rough enough for their hair to be flying around, talking being a challenge and overall just feeling powerless under someone. Something Han had a long way to learn but Lee know would sit there and watch Han work his way. He knew those sounds were good; he was testing the waters. But he would get to watch Lee know show the robes, getting things down to the wire and helping Han learn things for themselves. it made him chuckle some while leaning back.

Doggy style was their second favorite, but missionary is their favorite, he knew that was their weakness and drove them insane.

“Tug their hair Han, it helps drives them crazy if you’re wanting them to release first.”

Sitting there, he watched Han do it with a desperate grip. Y/n’s breath getting faster while trying to grip at anything. Their eyes rolling back when they finally released on the couch cushion, Han keeping them still while he felt himself release. Letting out a chuckle as he did so because of the tight feeling around him. Biting his lip in the process while feeling them shiver some. It was a start, there was nothing wrong with that, even as Han slowly pulled out he saw the satisfied look on Y/n’s hair covered face. Though he worried about Lee know, he knew those two had a past, but could they still handle it for each other? Would anyone get hurt in the process or would they just be okay?

Han sat on the corner of the couch and watched Lee know get closer, he said little, but he flipped Y/n over on their back, watching their legs slightly shake while they just laid there with two men who looked starved. One of them was slightly full, but ready for a show.

“You’ll behave with Han watching now won’t you?”

His voice was soft, but there was something else lacing under it. But it got Y/n to not their head while watching Lee know stand up, he wasn’t sure if it would still work, but he tapped his upper thoughts. Watching Y/n sit up on the couch with no fuss and their mouth opened, their hair still in their face with mouth wide opened while Lee know’s hands running though their hair. Leaning their head back some while Lee know guided them for help, he let YY/n get used to the feeling of their dick back in their mouth, nearly hitting the back of their neck.

Lee know took a slight deep breathe, but his eyes never left them, watching Y/n’s hands stay on their knees before slowly reaching and patting his thighs three times, he was good to go. Lee know started his thrust slow, letting Y/n get used to it again. He let things start slow before feeling Y/n trying to get faster, their eyes stayed closed while Lee know watched and allowed him to try it. He had to keep himself still, but if Y/n was needy, they always found a way, trying to hold Lee know’s hand on the back of their head, they wanted him to go faster. To truly fill his throat before touching anywhere else, but there was one thing about Y/n, they were always a rider before being completely ruined.

Looking up at Lee know with puppy eyes, he let out soft gags but pleasured moans when feeling Lee know move faster like he wanted to. But one thing about Lee know, he’s also a tease. He kept Y/n’s head still before pulling away, watching Y/n try to lean forward to take more but promised he would behave, just so han could watching while Lee know gave him pointers and tips.

“They love being hand handled, or at least behind held tightly. But Sometimes they would ride, but when I’m done i don’t think they’ll have the energy for it, but they love missionary.”

Getting a wink from Lee know, Han leaned back and smirked, though sometimes they would have burst of energy yet he watched it barely blinking. In front of him he watched Lee know climb over Y/n and whispered in their ear. Their legs wrapped around his waist with y/n’s arms being held down above their head. Their hair being pushed far away enough so lee know could see their eyes, seeing how fast he moved and that it was enough to drive them insane. Y/n could only cry out in pleasure, he knew the spots that never changed, the angels to hit hard enough to drive them inane yet seem like there was no ending to them. He didn’t go too fast, if he didn’t have to worry about their time after han he would, but he didn’t want them to have any more pain or tearing down there from the force.

BUt the sight under him was making it hard, Their mouth wide opened and their eyes trying to stay locked into each other. Thei look pon their face while they weakly tried to ask for more, not even ask for more but beg at this point. Yet with each word seemed to be replaced with moans each time like there was no end to it.

“Shit, shit shit I can’t Lee know!”

“Han, get dinner or a bath started, this is about to be a mess.”

Han raised a brow while he watched Lee know Jerk off Y/n, watching how their body jerked up and squirmed under him, Han didn’t want to move for a while, he wanted to watch it. Watched how much Y/n struggled while thier legs held him more before finally releasing the pressure that had built up inside him. Letting his body shake while gasping for air while painting Lee know’s chest, who could only smirk while he did so. But they knew they had things to do, like getting Y/n cleaned up and fed and finally getting some sleep. It was about 3am when they finally got done; they got home and midnight. Han cooked the food, Lee know got them in the bath, he did his best to keep them awake enough to eat since they needed some protein before going to sleep. Han made nothing too hard to chew, but easy to swallow and something nice and cold to drink, not freezing cold but good enough to safely sleep.

Needless to say Chan was right, Lee know would end up in their house one way or another.

[winerys-collection]

Please welcome a new winery label @keopihaus! Please come and join us in the dining hall and enjoy a new glass!

「 Welcome to KeopiHaus Net, a multigroup network for content creators 21+ 」

𝐀𝐁𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐔𝐒

Welcome to KeopiHaus, a multigroup network for fanfiction and graphics creators. We aim to boost visibility for all creators, regardless of who they create content for; we promote all groups here. With events planned for every season as well as special collaborations for members and affiliated members, KeopiHaus is sure to have what you're looking for. So enjoy your stay while you grab a drink and a book or peruse the artwork.

See Tags Navigation under the cut below.

𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐊𝐒

Apply ✧ Members ✧ Affiliates Rules ✧ Frequently Asked Questions Announcements ✧ Events + Collabs Roast Level ✧ Book of the Month

𝐒𝐂𝐇𝐄𝐃𝐔𝐋𝐄

05/30: applications close 06/04: acceptance announcement 06/05: applications open to public 06/19: spring event ends 06/20: summer event begins

𝐓𝐀𝐆 𝐍𝐀𝐕𝐈𝐆𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍

Groups

search #group: group name [group: seventeen]

Member

search #member: group, member [member: nct jaehyun]

Genres [angst, fluff, smut, as well as literary genres like fantasy, horror, etc.]

search #fluff or #horror

Tropes [includes friends to lovers, one bed, best friends brother, etc.]

search #friends to lovers (f2l) or #one bed

AUs

search #yandere au or #demon au

Type [includes one-shots, miniseries, series, drabbles, etc.]

search #oneshot or #miniseries

Word Count [>1k, 1-5k, 5-10k, 10-20k, 30k+]

search #5-10k or #30k+]

Rating [sfw, pg-13, mature, mdni]

search #sfw or #mdni

Author

search #kwanisms or #nebulousbrainsoup

Events [kinktober, smutmas, network event name, etc]

search #kinktober or #smutmas

[winerys-collection]

A new Book has been added to the shelves, please grab a cup of wine and enjoy yourself. Soon, other books will be here shortly.

Back To Me

SUMMARY |  Mingyu or Hansol? You finally decide who you want to be with.

PAIRINGS |  Mingyu (SVT) x Reader

RATING |  Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+, Any Minors and Ageless Blogs will be blocked 

GENRE |  smut, just pure unadulterated smut, friends with benefits, angst

CONTENT/WARNINGS |  profanity, lovemaking, unprotective sex, fingering, breast fondling, creampies, dirty talk, kissing, sucking, biting, hair gripping/pulling, praising, hair gripping, oral sex (f.receiving), pet names

LENGTH |  7,662 words 

TAGLIST |  –

NETWORKS |  @k-vanity @ksmutsociety @keopihaus @cosyhomenet @winerys-collection

AUTHOR’S NOTE | Thank you @lovetaroandtaemin as usual for beta-reading these fics that I churn out. I really appreciate it, bestie 💚 Here is the last part of this fwb!Mingyu series. I hope you all like it! Likes, comments, and reblogs (mainly reblogs) are appreciated~

If you haven't read the other parts, you can find them here:  What Are We? (Mingyu x Reader) If We… (Vernon x Reader)

Seventeen Masterlist

Mingyu feels like shit.

Not literally though. Physically, he's perfectly healthy. It's emotionally, his mind feels like absolute shit. It's no surprise that his mental health is a tad bit fragile these days. This has got to be the most stressful time in his entire life so far.

He can't concentrate properly in class or do his school work at home properly without his eyes blurring and his hand cramping up from the constant movement of his wrist. The stupid test coming up next week that is due for 20 percent of the entire course grade is already freaking him out so much that it is the first thing to pop into his mind whenever he awakes. Not even the hot piece of ass beside him the past few nights.

She isn’t you and will never be you.

It has been two weeks and three days since Hansol has started dating you. Not that Mingyu was keeping count or anything. Absolutely not. His free hand that isn’t holding his phone squeezes his forehead in annoyance. For the past fifteen minutes Mingyu has been trying so hard to focus and study.

But everything fucking hurt. And every time he flips through the pages of his books, the words keep swimming in front of him. So now here he lay on his back, on top of his unmade bed with a head filled with nothing but you and you. And the fact that it's only Monday is adding to his aggravation.

When he sees the text he received from you, he swears his vision has become fogged by the words he's reading over and over.

'Yes.'

An ache pierces his heart like a dagger stabbing at his very chest. How could this happen to him? This isn't how he imagined things would happen. How has it gotten this far and this complicated? Sure he's asked you a million times to be his girlfriend. Sure, you always turn him down, but still, you keep finding yourself back in his bed almost every night of the week. Sure you'd refused and protested countless times, but did he force you to do any of these things?

Is this just an endless cycle?

He squeezes his eyes shut. A sigh. Then another.

Who is he kidding?

Of course he’s being delusional. How could he have just presumed that because the both of you continued sleeping together and occasionally saw each other throughout the day for food or just to hangout together—no matter who they were with—means that things would go his way. But Mingyu guessed it was his fault for never pursuing a real, emotional relationship with you. Maybe if he hadn't set those boundaries from the start of your no-strings relationship, then none of these things would be happening right now.

Sure it might've taken longer than it should for him to realize how he's actually developed feelings. Why can't you realize that he knows what the two of you have is real, and it’s strong? You two are perfect for each other.

Can't you see that?

All those times you and he have kissed, the times he’s touched you intimately, the amount of nights and mornings the both of you have fucked, the number of times the two of you cuddled afterwards, the numerous conversations the two of you have had duringall that time. How could you not see what Mingyu sees?

Has he ever expressed it properly? Or are you just choosing to not see what's directly in front of you? Is there someone else? Does Hansol take you in and give you more tender loving care than he can provide for you? Is he better to you than Mingyu ever could?

Is he not enough?

Maybe. Just maybe.

Perhaps Mingyu hasn't done enough.

Hasn't shown or proven himself to be a suitable partner and be worthy of being able to love you the way you ought to be loved.

And it pisses him off.

He’s fucking jealous. So fucking enraged.

Because all these years, it was only him. Your attention. Your affection. Your time. All for Mingyu alone. Only him. But now? Now things were getting out of his control. Things have changed. And it pisses him the fuck off.

Out of sight, out of mind, was what Mingyu told himself. But in this situation, where it concerns you, it’s different. Seeing you and him together hurts, yet the more he sees, the more the desire to rip Hansol's arms away from you, snatch you away and hide you from his gaze gets stronger.

He needs you. Badly.

Then maybe... he’ll see and stop denying the fact that he's absolutely in love with you.

He tried to see other women after he found out you were dating Hansol, hoping it would do him good. But there was no use. Even while on a date, he would think of you and wish you were the girl in front of him instead.

Mingyu doesn't know when, how or why exactly, but somewhere in the middle of your little 'friends with benefits' thing, he began having feelings for you, and he had no one but himself to blame.

Because while Mingyu knows that he was the one that set that clear boundary between the both of you, it had to be his heart, the one foolishly going ahead and falling for you. It’s only in his fantasies where Mingyu is able to say whatever and do whatever he'd want to you, as many times as he wants and whenever he'd like to. That isn’t what’s actually happening. Because, if it were his choice, no one else would be touching or holding your pretty hands, no one else would see that sleepy smile of yours, or hear you laugh the way he did. No one would be able to wake up next to you, or hold you at night and hear you talk and cry about how the things of your life were weighing too heavy. Only him.

"Dude, you okay?" his best friend's voice interrupts and brings his attention back to reality. Wonwoo sits there, a book open on his lap and a pencil tucked behind his ear.

Mingyu lowers his phone with a sigh, staring at the glow-in-the-dark stars on the ceiling. "Honestly, I feel like shit, man. I just..."

"If you had only confessed to her before, things would be different," he gives Mingyu a serious look. Wonwoo sighs and leans back, tilting his chair with his foot and rolling backwards on the wheels, facing Mingyu from across the room. "Out of all the other girls you fucked with, Y/N is the longest one you've had yet. Most of the girls that you get involved with never last longer than two weeks, yet for two years she's been stuck by your side," he pauses with a nod, glancing upwards before returning back. "Either she's incredibly loyal to you and tolerates your bullshit, or the two of you really have something special," his deep eyes scrutinize, studying and contemplating.

"I don't know man, but lately, it just hasn't been the same," Mingyu props his arm on his forehead, resting on the pillows. "She keeps ignoring me and hanging out with him," he pouts. "It feels like I did something wrong when I didn't do shit."

Wonwoo sighs, setting his book and notebook down on his desk before standing and walks towards the bathroom. "Honestly I feel like it's both of your faults," his low voice mumbles, staring at his reflection in the mirror and fixing his hair. He glanced towards Mingyu from the cracked door. "We're heading out for dinner tonight."

"Who's coming?" Mingyu asked.

"Everyone."

"Y/N and Hansol too?" Wonwoo nods, and Mingyu lets out a groan.

"Don't be such a child. How are you going to even handle seeing your girlfriend around when we all share the same mutual friends?" Wonwoo takes off his shirt, walking into the closet and fishing out a clean shirt from the hanger.

"She's not my girlfriend," the tall man mutters. "Also, not so great that you'll all be laughing and having a good time and all while I'm moping on the side."

"Not really our fault dude. Maybe next time, try being honest and not fucking up." Wonwoo takes the comb in his hand, styles his hair and looks at himself once more. He takes off the reading glasses on his face, adjusts his round-framed eyeglasses, then grabs a denim jacket. "Hurry up and get ready."

"How the fuck are you supposed to help if you don't even understand," Mingyu stands and mutters the curse to himself. Wonwoo is already walking out the room and closing the door.

"Mingyu hurry your big ass up, or we'll be leaving without you," Seungcheol yells through the door and knocks a few times before walking away. 

"Alright I'm coming," Mingyu calls out, moving quickly and picking the first outfit his hands caught. He quickly gets dressed, the stress of the finals wearing on him and adding to his anxiety, not knowing what he might run into next.

You. With your boyfriend.

Just fucking great.

Dinner that night was weird.

For you. Not everyone else.

When your mutual friends decide to get together at a restaurant for dinner and fun. Hansol, who you had been hooking up with for awhile now, clings to your arm. With every laugh or chuckle, he hugs you tight to him. Mingyu sits next to you, silent and glum. You've known him long enough to know his signs. Something is eating at him.

Your heart aches at seeing how crestfallen he seems. And despite being here with Hansol, the fake boyfriend of yours, you keep thinking back and forth between the two men.

Dinner is awkward, to say the least, sitting between Hansol and Mingyu, whose own plate lay abandoned as he sips his alcohol and sighs heavily to himself. He would talk to the others, but not to you, and it hurt more than it should've. Hansol seems a little concerned too, not that Mingyu is outwardly acting odd or hostile towards him or anything. He even goes so far as to squeeze Hansol's shoulders and slap his shoulder, laughing.

When it comes to talking to you or making contact, Mingyu is absolutely avoiding you. He does everything in his power, even ignoring you at times. Mingyu's pained expression is nearly impossible to deal with. His sad and distressed gaze is nearly ripping your insides to shreds, so much you wanted to reach and rub the frown and lines in his face away.

“Mingyu,” you place a hand on his thigh, “you okay?”

"Yeah," his voice comes out quieter and subdued. Mingyu turns his head away quickly, only to find Hansol's worried gaze searching him, noticing the subtle behavior.

"Something wrong man?" he frowns a little, brows knit together in question.

"Don't worry about me. The real question is are you guys doing okay?" Mingyu coughs slightly, and you both feel the tension of the atmosphere building. Mingyu seems off today.

"What makes you think we're not alright?" Hansol smiles lightly and glances over at you with an innocent stare, pressing a chaste kiss upon your lips, and you smile softly.

You don’t have much time to think before Hansol's soft mouth captures yours, the tenderness of the kiss distracting you momentarily. However, it does the exact opposite for Mingyu, whose mood becomes foul. You can tell Mingyu is looking on with his hands clenched. "Just asking, is all," he downs the drink in his cup, sighing as his eyes land on the both of you, stealing a glance that doesn’t go unnoticed. But you don't have the time to register the slight hurt, jealousy and rage that flashes in his orbs. Or how his smile disappears almost instantaneously at seeing Hansol kissing you.

"Can I ask what's eating you then?" Hansol raises a brow, concern filling his stare.

"I just had a stressful week, that's all," his eyes harden, masking the hurt. A pause and a momentary stillness comes.

"Nothing too bad, right?" Hansol shifts closer, slapping his back hard.

"Just exams," Mingyu responds, shrugging him off. "Don't worry too much."

The night wears on, and finally, Mingyu leaves before the rest of you do. The other friends depart before them, leaving you and Hansol to stand and finish your drinks.

"Well that was really something else," he chuckles dryly and breathes deeply, swallowing the cold beverage down, and you sit silently on his right side, leaning your arm against the surface of the table, head propped on the palm of your hand. "Feel free to give me a heads up if I should back down and let him win."

You sigh softly and turn to meet Hansol's eyes, deep and warm pools. But despite his attractive face and the fact that he’s a great guy, he’s no Kim Mingyu. "I just...don't know." You admit, pursing your lips. Hansol has been nothing short of great and a generous lover and guy.

But he isn't Kim fucking Mingyu, you reasoned with yourself.

"It's a complicated situation, I won't rush you," he nods and slips on his jacket. Hansol offers a hand to you with an endearing and honest smile, one that brings butterflies to your stomach. "Why don't you see him tonight? Then decide? I think it's time."

"Really?" you’re surprised, taking his offered hand. You bite your lip and squeeze his hand once.

"Go," he lets out a sigh and kisses the back of your hand, smiling. "Before he's gone, and there is no chance left."

It doesn’t take long for Mingyu to return home, unlocking and swinging his door open. He drops his keys in the basket and drags a hand along the wall as he shuts the door, then drops his leather jacket down on the sofa.

He’s exhausted; too drained mentally, physically and emotionally for this shit.

He lets out a frustrated growl, one so powerful it startles even himself when it comes out.

There are more reasons for Mingyu to not want to be around the others anymore, and it’s frustrating, knowing he’ll have to do a hell lot of pretending that he’s fine. In front of them. When it is in fact far from that. He takes out his phone, the screen bright and a picture of the both of you was the wallpaper, smiling so cutely, so happily that the frustration and irritation within Mingyu only builds higher and higher.

Hansol is treating you well, isn't he? He must be, judging the way you stare up at him with loving orbs and that fucking grin. How could he ever do better and love you more than that fucker is?

It pisses him off to no end.

"Mingyu," a voice speaks.

He jerks his gaze up and notices you standing by the door..

He sighs, sitting down on the couch and groaning in his hand. "Y/N what are you doing here? How'd you get in?" He mumbles.

"I still have the spare, remember?" your voice comes  softly and hesitantly. Mingyu inhales deeply, a shiver racking throughout his frame.

"Shouldn't you be with Hansol?" his eyes meet yours, cold. "I thought you guys are in love and stuff," the tone has bite, and he refuses to break contact. His fist clenches and unclenches, eyes narrowing, staring.

"Mingyu, please," you whisper brokenly. "Don't."

"Why not Y/N? Am I just some sort of fool to play around with? Is that all you saw me as, as some stupid person that wouldn't mind being made a fool of?" Mingyu's head is filled with all sorts of images, thoughts and feelings.

"That’s not—"

"Then what?" he interrupts, jaw ticking in anger. "What is it exactly you saw in me? For two whole years, is this all we were worth? Sexual companions and nothing more?" Mingyu snaps, brows pinched and his jawline taut. "Or maybe for the longest time, I was a joke to you. Or a convenient person to spend your lonely nights with," he doesn’t intend for his words to cut so deep, but they do, and when you cringe visibly and flinch, his chest tightens in regret and guilt.

"You think I don't know how badly I messed up, Mingyu? You don't think I regret not giving a proper answer when you kept asking me to be your girlfriend?" tears cloud your vision. "You don't think I keep feeling the pangs of pain and confusion, with so many what-if's and maybe's whenever I am near you?" you approach slowly, standing in front of Mingyu. His expression remains hardened, refusing to express any emotion and let himself feel weak. "I'm scared, Mingyu," your voice lowers, whispering and afraid to meet his gaze, as the truth will probably get spilled at a moment's notice.

"Don't do that," his tone softens a fraction. "Please, don't pull that bullshit," he looks away.

"Mingyu, I'm scared that if we take things further, and we inevitably drift apart, then what do I have left?" the ache in your heart twists and pierces sharply. "What will I do if I get addicted to you, and everything that has happened up to this point falls away?" the air shifts, as silence weighs between. Tears fill the rims of your eyes, and you finally look up, locking your gaze on Mingyu's brown irises. "What will I do if you grow bored of me like all the others you've been with before?" your voice cracks slightly, swallowing the lump in your throat.

His features relax, hardened gaze becoming vulnerable. He stands, reaching out. You watch as his large hand reaches and cups your cheek gently, carefully. He steps closer, holding your face delicately and pulling you in towards him, soft gaze fixated on your orbs, filled with nothing but sincerity. The back of his fingers caress you, trailing along your jawline.

"Y/N," your name falls off his lips so effortlessly, a hush from his lips. You press forward, wrapping your arms around Mingyu's middle. And for the first time in a long time, the both of you let things go naturally, simply standing, embracing each other. He holds you tighter, burrowing his face into the crook of your neck, inhaling the faint scent of the shampoo he knows you use every morning, memorizing it in case you become nothing but a memory. Mingyu's larger frame dwarfs yours, shielding you, embracing you tightly against his muscular torso.

"Mingyu, I'm sorry, I really am," the whisper is quiet, and yet it cracks in the silence between, almost as if it has never existed. "I should've talked to you, communicated and been truthful. I was just so scared and I felt like, ‘this might end’." The admission is tender.

His lips are set on your forehead, lingering for a few seconds, and then Mingyu pulls away, taking hold of your face in his large, steady palms. The dark depths of his brown eyes hold your gaze, reflecting the slight hint of emotion behind it. Your fingers come and grasp hold of his wrists. You almost allow yourself to melt when Mingyu brushes your hair, fixing the strand out of your face and running a finger along the skin below your ear. The tips of his fingers stay there for the next seconds.

"Y/N, I need an honest answer from you, and a direct one," a moment passes, and Mingyu's words still hang in the air. You pull away and glance back with teary eyes. "Do you really and honestly have feelings for me?" his orbs flicker downward, lips pressed in a thin line. He won't speak until you do.

"Yes," it takes you less than a second to utter the one word, yet it feels like an eternity has passed. "Please..." the word leaves your lips. "I need you."

"What about Hansol?" his jaw clenches briefly.

"No, Mingyu," your teeth nibble your bottom lip. "Right now, it's just you and me. Just us," you begin, and he presses you back, pushing you slowly into the wall. Mingyu leans his head back and takes a moment to collect his thoughts before swooping down to claim your soft lips. 

Your arms move swiftly, holding onto his shoulders, clawing at the fabric of his shirt, the contact sending electricity through him. He continues the desperate action, deepening and molding, matching your actions. He makes no attempt to stop or pull away. And despite the strength and intensity behind the kiss, his tenderness isstill there, coming through in every sense of the word.

For so many nights, you've dreamed of and reminisced upon these past experiences of Mingyu kissing you, just like he is. Inhaling the smell and fragrance which was utterly his own. Of the sweet taste, of the taste that never seems to diminish nor fade away despite how long it's been.

Like it's his very first kiss, and he's desperate to never lose such an unforgettable taste. It’s the urge to say, “Fuck everything else, who cares.” You had never wanted to get so lost in him. The heat of his hands burns on your skin, even after the touch is gone. He moves, unable to stay still while kissing you. A small groan from the back of your throat elicits from the pressure against the wall, and he hoists you up, forcing your legs around his waist. He's immediately hard for you.

His arousal thickens, his body stiff. Mingyu pants, eyes closing, groaning softly as you roll your hips. His hand lowers and squeezes the flesh of your ass, grinding and thrusting his lower half with desperate movement, making sure to match your rhythm.

When it's time, you want to savor it. To commit everything into memory, every curve, slope and dip of his muscular figure.

"Say my name," he purrs into your ear. "I want to hear it."

"Mingyu," it falls from you softly, an echo in his ears and an unadulterated moan of a prayer.

He carries you to the couch and sits, bringing your bodies as close as humanly possible. He runs his lips up your neck, making his way back to the lips he loves so desperately, tongues fighting for dominance. "Again, baby girl. Please," he whispers against your lips. His hot breath mingles with yours as his fingers trace every crevice of your figure, his lips hungry and demanding.

Mingyu wants to taste you in ways you could only ever imagine. In ways you want, no, need so badly.

"Again," he growls, eyes trained on you, hunger clear in his eyes as he stares into you. "Say it."

"Mingyu," you’re practically pleading, staring deep into his eyes. "Mingyu," you whisper into the kiss and feel the vibrations in his throat. He smiles against your mouth and pushes back your hair, continuing to move in the most intimate position, to match his every rock against you.

"It sounds so good when you call my name like that." The growl is deep from his throat, and his words slur from intoxication, from being drunk off the very essence of you and only you. "Did you and Hansol fuck a lot like we did?" The thought and mention of someone else brings his desire down temporarily, but the satisfaction to be one with you is far stronger.

"Why? What are you going to do if we did?" The daring tone in your voice is unexpected.

“Gonna fuck you so good so that you forget any name but mine, and any guy but me. So fucking good you can only scream my name and remember that you were made for me," he groans and pants, hips bucking. "So good that you won't even think of another cock but mine." His hands draw your shirt above your head, and his lips leave yours, moving down to your throat. He latches onto the sensitive spots and sucks, tongue dipping into the crevices, tasting and savoring every part of your body he has the pleasure of reaching. Mingyu sucks, tongue swirling patterns, and he presses into the bite, his hips raised. "And so good that you'll be satisfied by nobody but me and only me."

He rips his own shirt off before proceeding, mouthing down and nipping at the valley in-between your breasts, sucking a small hickey at the spot.

“What if Wonwoo and Seungcheol come back early? What happens if they see what's going on between us, Mingyu?" You gasp.

"Let them watch. What I do with you doesn't concern them, or anybody for that matter," he growls, looking into your eyes. "We've fucked at all those parties, in dark alleys and dark bedrooms when everyone's around. What's one more show for them to see?"

His audacity is almost unbelievable. Mingyu never did mind putting on a show in the most extreme and risky manner. It was a clear sign of his adrenaline and recklessness. Or he’s gone so crazy for you that nobody matters at this point in time.

"Can’t we fuck in a bed for once? Please? I can't count on all of my fingers how many times you’ve fucked me against walls, and desks and tables," you argue, lightly shoving Mingyu back. He laughs and nods, following suit and backing away. He lifts you effortlessly, allowing you to wrap your arms around his neck and wrap your legs securely around his waist. You nuzzle the spot under his jaw, whispering "Good boy."

He groans softly in response.

The moment his bedroom door opens, Mingyu practically throws you on the mattress and hovers. He's quick to pull off the rest of your clothes and toss them elsewhere, not worrying where they may end up.

You tug on his belt and throw it to the ground. Mingyu kicks off his pants and boxers next, quickly. Once he's stripped and bare for you, he parts your legs further and moves between them, caging your smaller frame in as he reaches up to hold the headboard with his fist. You run your hands up his toned torso, all the way up, and your fingers graze and tickle the hair at the nape of his neck.

“Tell me what you want, and it's yours," his gaze holds an unfamiliar edge. Something foreign and different, dark and dangerous. It awakens a part of you that makes your muscles tighten.

"Anything?"

"Anything," he answers quickly.

Your fingers card through the silky black strands on Mingyu's scalp. "Want you to eat me out, Gyu. Wanna fuck myself on your face."

With a smirk and a roll of his eyes, he starts his way south on your body. He pecks down your chest, between the valley of your breasts and lower. Leaving light marks and red patches, the slight pain brings out the need and want within.

"Missed me, baby?" a smug grin stretches as his nose bumps your clit, leaning down to leave feathery kisses along the inside of your inner thigh. "How badly did you miss this?"

"So fucking much," you grit, hands curling into his hair.

"Tell me about it," Mingyu kisses the sensitive spots and teases, adding in light nips every now and then. The vibrations from his throat shoot all the way up to his tongue, and you moan at the contact. "Felt so empty and incomplete when you couldn't have me?" The tease is clearly evident as his large hands spread your thighs, a pleased and smug hum leaving his mouth as he pushes his tongue flat.

"Fuck," you grip tighter, tugging on the dark strands and throwing your head back into the pillow. Your feet dig into his back and shoulders for leverage, attempting to gain back control, but Mingyu won’t budge and seems perfectly content staying where he is and letting his mouth and tongue do the work. Mingyu continues to press against your folds and lap along them slowly, eyes trained on your expression, on your lips parted in ecstasy and the hazed look of bliss that coats your orbs.

"Look at that," Mingyu says, flicking your clit with his finger before replacing his fingers with his tongue, "That's my good girl."

He continues, tongue tracing all the right places, stimulating each part, pressing and circling your bundle of nerves over and over. You whimper, holding tighter onto the mattress, digging in your nails.

"Who," Mingyu pauses, smirking wickedly up at you. "Who is making you feel this way?"

"You, only you," the cry leaves you before you know it.

"My name, baby. Say my name," he licks across once, causing you to shake, before a shudder shoots down your spine.

"Oh fuck, please," a desperate sob comes out, and a broken moan follows. 

"My name, Y/N," He punctuates every syllable with a torturously slow drag of his tongue. He knows just how to break you. How to leave you at his mercy, so that you’ll be nothing but his. Only his.

"Mingyu," you whine, and he groans in response, a satisfied sound.

"Good job, baby girl," a deep whisper into your thigh. His hands pin your legs apart, preventing them from trapping his head or slowing him down. Mingyu closes his mouth around you and sucks, tongue darting to lick inside. You arch your back off of the sheets, unable to speak coherently or think straight. "Keep talking," Mingyu breathes. "Tell me how fucking great my mouth feels."

"Holy shit, oh shit," the string of curses falls from your lips.

"Give me more; don't hold out. I want to hear all of it. Give it all to me," the fire of his words is fuelled when he returns to circle the flat of his tongue against your clit, and you let go, free falling into the abyss.

Your orgasm rocks through you, and you whine at the overwhelming sensation, arching your spine and gripping his hair. Mingyu moans, continuing his movements.

He holds himself up on both of his elbows, tucking his head and grinning, satisfied with his actions. Your breathing remains heavy as he pulls himself up, closer. He braces himself on his forearms, hovering, looking down at you, a small smile and contentment settling on his features.

Mingyu's right hand moves to cup the side of your neck, his thumb stroking across your collarbone. You turned, opening your eyes slowly to gaze up at his handsome face. The soft lighting washes over his bare shoulders, accentuating the outline, the dips and crevices of his body. "Hey," he leans down, nose bumping gently.

"Hey yourself," the giggle bubbles out, and you run a hand across the back of Mingyu's neck and down his back. "So..." you hum, shuffling in your spot to meet his gaze head-on.

"So..." Mingyu imitates playfully, a twinkle and glint reflecting the faintness of the light in his orbs.

You laugh, hooking a leg over his waist. His nose comes down and trails across your neck and shoulder, his warm lips grazing skin. "Are you going to keep staring? Or..." you lift a brow, smirk evident.

"Someone's eager," Mingyu's fingers dig into the sheets, his length brushing your skin. The familiar throb of desire begins to grow as his length drags.

"And someone's taking their precious sweet time," you pout.

"Let me savor this," he whispers into the column of your throat. "I missed you and your body, everything about you." He kisses, tongue sliding against flesh.

"You know how to make a woman swoon, don't you?" you hum, letting out a soft gasp when the pad of his thumb begins circling your entrance, lightly stroking.

"I only do that when the woman's you, so I'll take it as a compliment." His fingers sink into you with no warning, filling you entirely and curling immediately in all the ways you need and want.

"Shit," you let out a moan.

Mingyu kisses along your neck as his fingers thrust, withdrawing them slowly. His head is bent forward so his lips can find the pulse-point along your throat, and his body is flush against yours as he resumes kissing and sucking and nibbling there, allowing the warmth of your body, the sound of your whimpers to guide him.

"Does that feel good, baby girl?" His thumb curls upwards with his last few thrusts. He nibbles and kisses around the column of your throat before nips just under your chin. His breath washes over your neck, down your neckline, and across your jaw before returning to your earlobe. Your hands scrape lightly at the muscles of his back as he bites the skin behind your ear.

"Ah fuck. Need you, Mingyu," Your words fall out so effortlessly, not holding a care in the world.

He withdraws his fingers and settles his cock against your folds, coating it thoroughly. Slowly, Mingyu rocks his hips and allows his length to slip into you. Once he is fully buried into you, he pauses. You run your hands down his chest and to his shoulders before grasping the taut flesh of his bicep and drawing him down and on top of you. His lips capture yours again, and he shifts his weight onto his arms again. He rolls his hips against you and slides slowly and firmly in and out of you.

God, he fills you so well. Nothing compares. No man compares to the sensations and sparks, not in the same way, nor to the extreme lengths, which he causes in you. Mingyu's nose trails along the skin of your neck, and when his lips press a tender kiss to your throat, you know you wouldn't be able to survive if you were ever without his touches and affection once again.

"Mingyu," a near silent whisper, so light that the smallest breath would send it away, "I... I love you."

His thrusts slow.

His eyes shoot up at the same instant.

Mingyu stares, gazing at you intently. Your hand cups the back of his neck, and you use the other one to brush back his fringe. Mingyu leans his head into your touch, staring, gazing. He breathes slowly, heavily, "Say it again."

He wants to hear it. His large, warm hand slides up and down your cheek, just watching.

"I love you," you turn your lips into his palm, eyes closing. "I love you, Mingyu." You whisper against his palm, the heat and warmth radiating off his skin. "So, so much."

There’s a shift. Something in the air changes when the words fall from your lips and lands onto his.

Mingyu groans, his hand finding yours. He entwines his fingers with yours and pins the limb by the side of your head. "Shit, shit baby, I love you too."

You pull his head forward and kiss him, and as his body is pressed against your naked flesh, all you know is Mingyu's heart pounding hard against you as he buries his face into your neck.

His eyes screw shut tight before repositioning and sitting upright, and you follow, straddling and moving to wrap your arms and legs around him as he grabs onto you, clinging tightly, skin against skin, bare, vulnerable and open. Your breasts press against his torso, and his strong arms wrap around your upper back as he nestles his face into the crook of your neck.

His scent overwhelms and surrounds you, leaving you to only focus on Mingyu. And as he begins rolling his hips in a smooth and gentle rhythm, you focus solely on him, letting your senses be completely captivated by Kim Mingyu and his warmth and being.

Everything feels different.

"I love you," he punctuates. Mingyu keeps repeating the sentence, and as you kiss him, his lips are all over the place, and you’re gasping out the very same words, arching your neck and revealing his name. "I love you. I love you so much, Y/N," his thrusts pick up tempo. The warmth of him surrounds you and wraps and tightens around you.

The angle intensifies the sensation. It increases everything, and his cock hits the spot deep in you. "Fuck," you whisper. "Please, Mingyu, I-"

You're not quite sure exactly what it is you're asking him, but you know, instinctively, you're not the only one who needs more, wants more. He clutches harder, brings you impossibly closer. Your fingers dig into his back. Your head rests on his chest, ear pressed above his heart, hearing its thump against your ears. The noises you make are unadulterated now as Mingyu rocks, grinds and presses into your core, brushing sensitive nerve bundles and sending bursts of pleasure into your nerves.

"I'm yours," Mingyu mutters, gripping you tighter, "and only yours."

He spills deep inside you as he has done numerous times before, but the experience feels different this time, a step taken far greater than the usual sex the two of you engage in. The fact of the matter that the two of you had admitted to the feelings you've been carrying out over these past two years means a lot, everything, to the both of you. You can feel it in the depths of your hearts as he fills and spends himself inside you.

"Stay," Mingyu whispers, placing a delicate, soft and careful peck along the curve of your jaw. His hands slide along your back, the act sensual.The way his fingers dance along your spine is feather-light.

"Do you really think I'd want to go anywhere?" your lips connect with the place just beside his ear. He shifts, shuffling the two of you slowly so that you're on your backs once more, and his large form is still towering over yours and above you.

"Still," Mingyu burrows, face nuzzling and brushing. "I like that you're here. I want you to always be here." His eyes remain half-lidded and heavy when he peeks down and meets your gaze. He takes a long and hard look at you before speaking once more, "Please," a pleading and desperate beg. "Stay, and please stay for good."

"What? You want me to live here?" You raise a brow.

"Would be the easiest solution," Mingyu says, burying his face once more in the crook of your neck. He takes a deep inhale, nostrils expanding. The fingers continue drawing along your skin, never stopping.

"What about Wonwoo and Seungcheol? Won't they say something?" You let out a small laugh, shifting and wiggling to get comfortable under his weight.

"Let me take care of that," he doesn't budge, only stays put. "What about Hansol? Should I be concerned about him? Or others?"

"There's nobody," you brush your hand through his dark locks and chuckle softly, "Never was. We never really dated. It was fake, just hookups. Promise," you grip and hold him as close as possible, never wanting to let him go.

"Sooooo... this is real?" he asks carefully and curiously, almost unsure.

"What do you think?" a laugh, snort, and scoff combined.

"Hmmm, sounds fake." You pinch the muscle, and Mingyu recoils in surprise and shoots you a look before grinning.

"Sounds super real," You snort and shove at his chest, looking into his orbs, and smile.

"Yeah?" the sparkle of his eyes widens, shining.

"Yes, you handsome himbo," your grin matches his.

"Fuck off," his grin only widens more, and the widening spreads to the apples of his cheeks.

"Nah," you sigh, draw the hand across the expanse of the skin, and reach up to cup and caress the side of his face. "I'm sticking around for a long time."

"So you're saying that you finally want to be my girlfriend?" The question is smug, and his words drip with all forms of confidence.

"Only after two years and after a lot of pestering and whining," you mutter the answer.

Mingyu doesn't stop the stupid, lovesick grin plastered on his face from widening any more as he peppers kisses up and along your jaw, pecks scattered all over. His broad, strong arms circle your waist and pull you closer, hold tighter and hug. It's so much. Far too much, and you melt into the embrace, reciprocating and winding your arms around his neck. "About time."

"Shut up."

Mingyu hugs you closer and sighs in contentment and utter joy. It feels as if the weight on his shoulders is lifted, and you wonder why it took so long for the both of you to end up in this moment, being able to freely enjoy and love one another as you truly wish, feeling free for once after hiding it for the past two years.

Hansol sits at the cafe table, spinning his coffee cup around with a bored and unamused expression and gaze. The buzz and bustle is not entertaining in the slightest, but the vibe, people-watching and atmosphere of a cafe is something Hansol is fond of.

You arrive at the location at 1pm on the dot and spot him almost immediately, walking over, shooting a nervous and guilty smile as the seat across him becomes occupied by your frame.

"Hansol," the greeting is quiet and timid.

"You know you don't have to feel bad for choosing Mingyu instead of me. That guy was right for you all along." He sips his hot beverage. "We were never going to work, not when your feelings for Mingyu were, and still are, stronger."

You chew at your bottom lip nervously and stare. "But... I..." your voice dies off in the middle of the sentence, struggling with the right words to speak.

"There's nothing to worry about," Hansol shakes his head with a smile, laughing slightly. "You two belong together, and it was always obvious from day one."

"But we..."

"I'm not saying that I'm giving you up," he grins. "If he ever breaks your heart, you can come running back to me." Hansol winks and raises a suggestive brow.

You roll your eyes, a smile on your lips. "Thanks. Glad I can count on you as a back-up plan."

"If he ever hurts you or anything, he has me and the boys to worry about," he shoots a grin once more.

"Yeah, sure," You laugh and shake your head. "Thanks Hansol," the smile and your gaze soften. "For understanding and everything else."

"Well," he pauses and sighs softly. "We had a great time together, didn't we?" He grins once more, and you laugh along with him.

"One helluva' good ride," you agree.

"Hey, what can I say, I'm the best," he winks and waggles his brows.

You giggle, amused. "Shut up, you big dork."

Hansol laughs. "And I'm guessing now that you've finally pulled the bandage off and are officially dating the idiot, I'm free to get back to actually doing what I want?"

You nod with a laugh. "Yeah. Yes, totally. Go on a rampage. I won't judge. Besides, there's a lot of fish in the sea."

Hansol lets out a laugh, breathless and leaning back in his chair. "That is the damn truth."

"Woah," an all too familiar voice calls your attention, and your head snaps up to see Mingyu approaching the two of you. A huff and breath later, he plops down onto the free chair. "If it isn't two of the greatest pains in my ass."

Hansol smirks. "Hey Mingyu," he greets with a laugh.

Mingyu pulls you onto his lap, his nose nuzzling the crook of your neck and sighing contentedly. You roll your eyes, lips pulled into a smile. Hansol raises a brow in question, lifting the coffee mug to his lips and hiding an amused grin.

"Yo, I’m still here," Hansol laughs.

"Go away," the response leaves Mingyu's lips as he pouts, nipping at the exposed skin along the column of your throat.

Hansol laughs once again and smiles. "Nah, this is a free public area," he grins teasingly, pointing towards the rest of the establishment.

"Who the hell cares," Mingyu mumbles against your skin.

"Stop it," you giggle, poking at his bicep.

"Shuddup, you guys are gross," Minghao drops down into a  seat at the table, glaring at the two of you and sipping on his iced drink.

Mingyu sits upright and holds you firmly, arm secure around your middle.

"Knew he'd catch up and join," Hansol hums, sitting up and kicking his feet. He adjusts in his chair and gestures toward the empty fourth one.

"It's been awhile since we've hung out," Soonyoung mutters as he takes a seat.

"Ah, we can't exactly hang with them much anymore since they're attached at the damn hip,," Hansol snorts, casting a sideways glance.

"What’s wrong with me being with my boyfriend?” you purse your lips and make an attempt to keep the amused grin off your face.

Mingyu pulls you against his chest even tighter and chuckles as Minghao gives him a look, with Soonyoung snorting next to him.

"Disgusting," Minghao rolls his eyes.

"Glad you both sorted your shit out, though," Soonyoung says.

"You're not even a little disgusted by them being this clingy?" Hansol gestures dramatically toward Mingyu, who's pulling you deeper into his embrace. You wrap your arms around his neck, face buried, breathing in and enjoying his scent.

"Meh," Minghao shrugs noncommittally as he waves a dismissive hand. "Been around them way too fucking often," his expression shows minor discomfort and revulsion as Mingyu runs his nose and mouth across your neck.

“Okay lovebirds, go home and do all that shit in the comfort and privacy of the apartment," Hansol barks, amused.

"Wait until they have the wedding and honeymoon," Soonyoung bites down on a shit-eating smirk.

"Cute," Hansol coos sarcastically, kicking lightly at Mingyu's shin as the older man stops his movement for a split second, giving him a look, before returning to his activity of cuddling and loving and embracing.

"Love you," the sound is muffled.

"Love you too," you answer.

And you really do mean it. Every word of it.

[winerys-collection]

A new Book has been added to the shelves, please grab a cup of wine and enjoy yourself. Soon, other books will be here shortly.

Yay!! Congrats on 1k Linda! I’m glad I could help up come up with something fun!

Can I request NCT Doyoung and 26 (Time Traveler)? ❤️

Time Machine [Hearts Unfolded: XOMAKARA's 1K Event]

SUMMARY | A time traveler falls in love with someone from a different era. 

PAIRINGS |  Doyoung (nct) x f!Reader 

RATING | SFW 

GENRE |  romance, slight angst, non-idol au, 

CONTENT/WARNINGS | nothing really apart from time traveling and kissing 

LENGTH |  2,711 words 

TAGLIST |  @wooahaeproductions  @lovetaroandtaemin @aerangi

NETWORKS |  @k-vanity @keopihaus @cosyhomenet @winerys-collection @neocity-net

AUTHOR’S NOTE | thank you Maren! I hope you like it! It ended up being SFW since I thought this one would be better suited as a sfw fic haha. I also listened to Doyoung's Time Machine on repeat, the whole time I was writing this. (how suspicious that you asked for Doyoung and he has a song called TIme Machine 🤔)

Want to join the event? The rules are here → Hearts Unfolded: XOMAKARA'S 1K EVENT

event masterlist here → HU: Masterlist

NCT Main Masterlist

You'd never have thought that the man holding your hand as he led you through the streets of Joseon, was the man that you were destined to meet and fall in love. 

Perhaps fate was what brought the two of you together, a Joseon nobleman and a quirky woman from the present day with a time traveling watch, but there wasn't a day where either you or Kim Doyoung didn't appreciate the connection that the two of you formed.

The day that you received this watch from your best friend, Mark, he never could've warned you about the trouble you'd soon encounter; for this watch had the power to travel back and forth within the timestream, going as far as centuries into the past. But when you were suddenly transported back to the Joseon era, you got stuck and the only way you were going return home was if you could find a way to.

You garnered weird looks with the way you dressed, speaking words and expressions that no one in the Joseon era had even thought of. You heard whispers that you were a shaman possessed by a spirit, someone evil, or perhaps someone who'd been a courtesan from a far away country that no one had heard of.

No matter who you met or the way the people judged you and gossiped about you, nothing could've prepared you for the impact Kim Doyoung came across in your life. One night, you fell asleep on the banks of a lake, hoping and wishing upon a star that you could return home to your old life. But suddenly, a mysterious man had found you in that dark hour of the night, and without thinking, the stranger took it upon himself to bring you back to the safe comfort of his residence.

Little did he know that this odd woman would not only be the most important person he would ever encounter, but the woman that he would grow to fall in love with. He tried desperately to take care of you, going as far as to provide you with clothes that the women in Joseon wore. He was quick to scold the servant girls for speaking ill of you behind his back, making them apologize in front of you in fear of receiving punishment.

"Where are we going?" you asked as he continued to lead you away, passing through crowds of people dressed in clothing made of silk and a range of colors you had never seen before. "Doyoung!" you called out his name with a laugh, "Slow down, my legs are shorter than yours!"

Doyoung ceased in his walking and turn to you with a grin, grabbing hold of your hand once more before he started pulling you along again. "Just a little further," he responds, catching his bottom lip between his teeth as his eyes sparkle, "I promise you this won't take long, Y/N. It'll be fun."

With those words, you chose to trust him, continuing to let Doyoung lead you down the path, asking the same question over and over and getting the same reply. Finally, after the sun began to set, casting its glow upon you two, the spot of land that Doyoung had led you came into view.

The scenery was nothing short of breath-taking; the sun had cast its gorgeous rays onto the water that glistened beneath the evening sky, as birds flew overhead, singing songs that you couldn't identify with a melody that made your heart sing. You held Doyoung's arm as the two of you looked out at the scene, leaning your head against him.

"Do you like it?" he asked you softly, turning towards you.

He watched as a smile spread across your face, eyes lighting up like they always did, and he could feel the heat building at the tips of his ears. Your hand grabbed his, tugging him towards you slightly, the widest smile he had ever seen etched on your face.

"I love it, it's beautiful!" you responded before rushing to the edge and sitting yourself on the grass, pulling Doyoung by his arm until he was sitting beside you. "How did you find this?"

Doyoung paused for a moment, before looking at you with a wide grin on his face, leaning against the palm of his hands.

"A few days before I found you," he said, glancing at your blushing face, "I decided to look around for a place like this. A place I could come to whenever I needed some time for myself. The lake and trees provided enough privacy."

Doyoung carefully extends a hand towards you, brushing his thumb against your cheek, his chest swelling when you lean into his touch. A soft giggle escaped past your lips as the pads of your fingers ghosted his chest, staring up at him with an expression that seemed like you wanted him to lean down and press his lips onto your own.

And so, he did.

Kissing someone from the Joseon dynasty was not something you thought you'd experience in your life, and it's not like kissing someone in the twenty-first century, where everything was rough. Everything felt softer, calmer, and being in his arms felt so comforting, so familiar. No one would've guessed that the two of you were from entirely different times, no one would've predicted the lengths both of you would've gone to for each other, and no one ever did.

That kiss would be the beginning of many kisses after this moment, many kisses where you would be able to bask in the feeling of the rays of the sun beating down on your skin while Doyoung held you so gently against his body, the wind whistling through the trees, birds chirping, the silence soothing your souls, as if the two of you could've lived here forever and you wouldn't complain.

But in a moment that it had seemed like everything had been okay, a nightmare soon unfolded before you and Doyoung, a nightmare where one night Doyoung had woken with a fright, finding you nowhere in his bed. 

"Y/N, get back here!" your mother screamed as you raced out of the house.

Your hair was disheveled and you were still dressed in the clothes you wore yesterday. It had only been a day since you came back to the present, but no one could've guessed the type of burden that you carried on your shoulders after returning home, having to return back to this dull place where everything was the same and nothing ever changed. It was because you realized that with Doyoung, everywhere would be an adventure with him, a life where everything was so new and exciting.

In the present, you carried the only connection you had left to him, and that was his jade green ring. Whenever your fingers curled around the smooth material, a thousand memories raced back to you. Your heart ached for the moments where you were with him, hearing him call your name with that voice of his that would be the only thing to lull you to sleep.

You began to feel dizzy, rushing forward even though your legs were giving out. You could hear the sound of your shoes colliding with the ground, as if it were the only sound your mind was capable of registering.

"Please," you whimpered out, "let me go back to him. I don't care, let me go back to him."

You remembered how Doyoung's arms felt whenever they wrapped around your body, making sure his presence was felt through his protective touches. Everytime he hugged you, kissed your forehead and whispered that you were alright and everything would be fine, he was certain he had given you every little ounce of his love.

"Y/N, calm down!" a voice shouted in front of you and your gaze flicked upwards, eyes clouded with tears.

Mark stood there, chest heaving. His eyebrows were creased with concern as he saw you practically doubled over, grasping hold of your stomach like a wailing baby. It seemed the grip you had on the ring only grew tighter.

"Calm down?" you seethed, fists balling, "Calm down!? Calm down, you say!" you rushed towards him, screaming and beating his chest.

The tears stung your face as you let out a cry of frustration. How could someone tell you to stay calm when everything you were in love with was gone and the only connection you had was the memories and a small trinket?

You pulled yourself together just enough so the rest of your sentence was clear, "Doyoung isn't here and now the only place I know I'll ever see him is back three hundred years into the fucking past, Mark! How do you expect me to remain calm after losing the love of my life and realizing there's no hope of getting him back!"

You ran a shaking hand through your hair, catching the sobs in your throat and wishing they wouldn't break past your throat. At the moment, it feels like a thousand knives had stabbed your chest.

"I lost him," you cried, clutching the ring tightly to your chest as Mark watched, feeling his heart shatter at the way you trembled. "Mark," your voice cracked, "he told me I had a piece of his soul, his entire heart...how do I keep going when all of this happened because of this stupid fucking watch you gave me!?"

Your tears streamed down your face, looking at him with the face of defeat. You had been willing to trade everything for Doyoung, to abandon what life you had in the present to live a life back three hundred years ago, just for him. What was the point in keeping anything when the best things had come from that life with Doyoung? It felt as if everything you ever knew was gone, and the only way you'd be able to survive is if you had him.

And you didn't.

"Hey," Mark stepped forward, wiping at the tears on your face with the pads of his thumbs, "it wasn't your time, Y/N. Your time is here in the present. Doyoung's story was lived, and your story is still being written. Maybe what happened was meant to happen all along, and perhaps somewhere down the line, there's a version of you and Doyoung together forever, living the life you two always wanted. But right now," he stroked at your face, offering you a sympathetic smile, "your time is right here with the friends and family you have."

Your lips turned downward, crying softly under his hold and falling forward into his embrace. When you fell for a man like Doyoung in a different time, it felt easy to believe and become immersed in a place so beautifully simple, where everything was familiar, and his love was what your heart yearned for. He was everything and more, but fate had been cruel enough to tear you from him, taking away the thing that brought joy to your heart, and now you weren't sure what could possibly fill the void he left behind.

It had been months since you last laid eyes on Doyoung. As you sit at your desk, trying to type up a work report to give your boss in the next few hours, your mind finds its way to him. The soft skin, the brightest grin, those honey eyes that looked at you as if the sun didn't shine on earth to begin with.

The hand on your mouse slipped into your coat pocket, letting your fingers brush against the smooth jade ring. That moment, it had become a habit for you to place the ring into your pocket. Whenever you would miss him, you would allow your mind to wander off. And then, once your fingertips touched the material of the ring, all the memories that raced through your heart would ease you, and it would feel as if Doyoung were back with you, whispering words that everything would be alright.

And for the first time, you realized everything would be, because as long as his ring lay pressed into the palm of your hand, a part of him was always with you, the part of him that was his entire heart.

"Hey, Y/N?" your work buddy and friend, Taeyeon, knocked on your door softly before peeking her head through the crack. "It's lunch hour, do you want to grab a bite outside? My treat?"

You glanced at your monitor, seeing that the majority of the report had been written, and perhaps a small snack outside would do you good. Locking your computer, you stood up from your chair, and followed her out of the room and past other people typing away at the keyboards.

You let Taeyeon pick a restaurant for you both, and you continue to follow her through the street, feeling the breeze tickle against your cheeks and ruffle your hair. You lifted your face towards the sunlight, closing your eyes, imagining that the soft yellow orbs were Doyoung, the comfort his love would provide in ways words could never express.

"Y/N?" you heard a soft voice call out to you and when you opened your eyes, a man dressed in black slacks and a white buttoned shirt stood in front of you, the brightest smile you have ever seen taking up most of the face.

You stood back in shock, holding a hand to your mouth and trying to figure out whether or not this was just a dream, that you had somehow fallen asleep, because seeing him here right now was something impossible, impossible that even Mark couldn't believe.

"Doyoung...?" you breathed, eyes roaming his face, his body.

Was he real or was this another dream, another nightmare in the process of pulling you in?

But before your eyes, there stood Doyoung in the twenty-first century, his honey brown eyes brimming with adoration and something more. Before you could respond to the sight of the only person you had ever loved, Doyoung closed the space between your bodies, wrapping his arms tightly around your body.

"How? How are you here? How?" you asked quickly, breath hitching.

"Apparently the Doyoung of this time is a doctor," he told you, laughing against your hair and bringing a hand to it, fingers curling in the silken locks. "I just woke up and suddenly these memories are here. All the memories with you."

"All the memories..." you trailed off.

Doyoung let his thumb catch the single drop of tears against your cheek. "Yeah, every single thing. Including the parts of my life in this time and in Joseon. I don't know how and I don't know when," he breathed, pulling you towards him as close as he could, pressing his face to the top of your head. "But you and I are together in this life. Maybe it wasn't our time in Joseon, but it was supposed to be our time right now. We have a predetermined destiny, you and I."

You laughed into his chest, pulling him to look up at him, standing on your toes and grasping his face tightly with the palms of your hands. Your gaze connected with his, and at this moment you knew, this man would be the same man who held your hands while guiding you through the streets of Joseon three hundred years ago, but now, three hundred years later.

Doyoung glanced down at you, offering you a soft smile and tucking your hair behind your ears. The palms of your hands were still on his cheeks and for the first time in his life, he could feel something familiar, warm, soothing, the familiarity he didn't know he could find in a place other than Joseon.

"I love you," he murmured, leaning forward until your lips were close. "In every lifetime, I will love you."

When his lips pressed onto your own, that was the start of the end of one chapter, but the start of a new beginning, where you had your entire life with the one person whose love, despite time and distance, was just meant to be.

© xomakara All works on this blog are protected under copyright. I do NOT allow any of my works to be entered into any form of AI.

[winerys-collection]

A new Book has been added to the shelves, please grab a cup of wine and enjoy yourself. Soon, other books will be here shortly.

Apologies in Acrylic Yarn

Lee Jihoon (Seventeen) x Reader

Word Count: 4,529 Genre: Angst, Fluff AUs: Non idol AU, established relationship Rating: SFW, however I still ask that MINORS DNI WITH THIS BLOG!

Summary: After you and Jihoon get into an argument, he decides to make sure that you know just how much he loves you.

Warnings: Arguments, Jihoon dealing with stress in unhealthy ways, Reader thinks that he's cheating but he isn't. If you think I missed a warning, please let me know!

Nets: @cosyhomenet, @k-vanity, @keopihaus, @newworldnet, @svthub, @thediamondlifenetwork

A/N: This fic is a slightly late birthday gift for the absolutely fucking amazing @chugging-antiseptic-dye. I hope you like it, honey, and I hope that your birthday was as special as you are to me. I also want to take a moment and acknowledge the lovely @nothoughtsjustfic because of all of her help with planning this fic and hyping me up while I was writing it! I appreciate you more than words can say, my love.

Taglist: @xomakara, @okiedokrie-main, @notyourjaem, @heechwe, @shadowkoo, @gyubakeries, @aeristudios

Fic is under the cut.

Very few people seemed to appreciate you the way that Jihoon did. There wasn’t a single day that went by where the man you loved either told you or showed you that he loved you just as much, if not more. He cherished every single thing you crocheted for him, whether you were satisfied with the end result yourself or not. He listened when you needed a shoulder to cry on, whether the problem you were having seemed big or small. He even sang you to sleep most nights, with a voice that sounded like the epitome of warmth and comfort.

Over the past few months, however, Jihoon had grown distant. You didn’t really understand why, though. At first, he blamed family obligations and extra stress at work, and you believed him, because they seemed like reasonable explanations. As time passed, however, and the obligations that should have been met with no issue were stretched seemingly endlessly, you started to doubt him.

A small part of you felt guilty for even entertaining the thought that Jihoon might be cheating. After all, he’d never given you a reason to doubt his loyalty before. As time went on, however, and the man that you loved seemed to stop treating you like he loved you too, you couldn’t help but wonder if he was really up late texting his sister like he claimed.

It was a matter of time before the combined loneliness that stemmed from the ever-growing distance between you and Jihoon and the anxiety that ate away at you as you wondered if he still loved you grew to be too much for you to handle. With no idea what else to do, you decided to just have a conversation with him and hopefully clear the air once and for all.

Of course, things rarely played out the way you hoped that they would.

The conversation with Jihoon was a disaster. In his defense, you probably shouldn’t have started the conversation immediately after the two of you got home from work, but you couldn’t help but think that the conversation would have ended poorly regardless.

It started when you called Jihoon to your shared bedroom shortly after arriving home and said, “Can we talk?”

“Yeah, of course. Is everything alright, my love?” he asked, hands and voice shaky.

“What’s going on with you?”

“What do you mean?”

“You’ve been distant lately. Is something wrong? Did I do something?”

“Nothing’s wrong, baby. Just been busy with work, and you know how Nayeon is,” he answered with a roll of his eyes at the mention of his sister.

“The way you’ve been acting lately makes it seem like there’s more to it than that. Just tell me what’s really going on, please?” you said, desperate for answers.

“That is what’s really going on. You know that Seungcheol has been up my ass lately about project deadlines, and you know that my family hasn’t left me alone since the fight with Nayeon a few weeks ago.”

“Then why are you so much more distant than usual? You’ve had work and family problems before, and you’ve never shut me out like this. Again, I have to ask, what’s going on?” Jihoon refused to answer until you sighed and mumbled, “Is there someone else?”

“No, there isn’t,” he spat, insulted that you would even ask. “Why the fuck would you think that?”

“I don’t know. Maybe because you’ve spent weeks pulling away and refuse to work with me to find a solution?”

“Look, it’s not my fault that everything decided to happen at once.”

With a defeated sigh, you said, “I know, but I’m fucking tired, Ji. I miss when you made me feel loved. Like I was the love of your life. Where did that go?”

Jihoon didn’t answer. Instead, he looked at you like he didn’t recognize you anymore, and that hurt more than even the possibility that he’d been unfaithful.

“I need to know what else is going on,” you said again.

“There’s nothing else going on. Honey, please. Just trust me.”

There was a beat of silence before you sighed and said, “Forget it, Jihoon. I’m going to Jeongyeon’s tonight.”

“Love, please let me-” he began. When he saw the look of venom in your eyes, however, he stopped and instead said, “Ok. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

You stepped out of your apartment without saying another word to Jihoon after that, calling Jeongyeon and asking if you could spend the night at her apartment once you were outside. Once she reminded you that you didn’t need to ask, you left, trying desperately to let yourself have a little bit of hope that you could clear your mind and figure out how to move forward. As you thought about the situation more, however, the hope that had started to bloom in your chest wilted like a dying rose.

When you decided to approach Jihoon about the problems that the two of you had been having, you were certain that whatever was going on could be resolved together. As you drove through your city, however, screaming along with the songs about heartbreak and loneliness that blasted from your radio and thinking about everything that had gone wrong during the actual conversation, you found yourself feeling less certain about your relationship than you’d ever felt about anything before.

As Jihoon watched you leave your apartment, clearly fighting back tears, he was overcome with guilt. Sure, he’d been stressed lately, between mounting responsibilities at work and constantly arguing with his family, but he honestly hadn’t thought that he’d let it affect your relationship. The more he thought about it, though, the more he realized that he’d fucked up.

For the first time in the entirety of your relationship, Jihoon was terrified of losing you. For years, he’d been so sure that the two of you would be ok, no matter what this life decided to throw your way. However, when he remembered how utterly defeated you looked as you left the apartment, he wasn’t exactly as confident as he had been when he left for work that morning.

Regardless, Jihoon was determined to make it right and prove to you that he loved you more than anyone he’d ever loved before. The only problem was that he wasn’t quite sure how. For the first time in his life, he had no earthly idea how to fix the problem that he’d created. That didn’t mean that he was going to do nothing, though. While he considered bigger, more elaborate plans to show you just how much you meant to him, he decided to start with a note.

Jihoon must have written and rewritten that note a dozen times before he settled on something that he was satisfied with. He knew that it was too soon to try to talk to you, so he just left the note on your nightstand, figuring that you’d see it when you came home from Jeongyeon’s place. Then, he lay down in your shared bed and tried to sleep.

When you got to Jeongyeon’s apartment, you softly knocked on the door and waited for an answer. You didn’t have to wait long, though. Before you knew it, your best friend was opening the door and pulling you into a hug that threatened to crush your bones as she asked, “What happened?”

“We got in a fight,” you answered, fighting back tears.

“Do you wanna talk about it, or do you wanna play some games and do bad karaoke?”

You laughed softly at her offer and said, “All of the above?”

“Sounds good to me. Come on in,” she said as she let go.

You followed Jeongyeon through the door and into her cleaner-than-usual living room, where your friends Dahyun and Tzuyu sat on the couch talking about something you couldn’t quite hear. When they heard footsteps, however, they turned toward you with smiles on their faces, and Dahyun practically yelled your name as she jumped up and threw her arms around in a hug that threatened to knock you off your feet.

“Where have you been?” Dahyun asked, ecstatic to see you again.

“I’ve been busy with work and Jihoon problems,” you answered.

“What happened with Jihoon, by the way?” Tzuyu asked quietly, like she wasn’t entirely sure if the question she was asking was the right one.

“We got in an argument,” you said with a sigh of defeat. “I thought he was cheating, and he says that he wasn’t, keeps blaming work and family, but he’s been so distant lately. We argued because he just won’t talk to me. I got tired of it, so I called Jeongyeon and came here.”

When you were finished your explanation, Dahyun seemed like she’d deflated, Tzuyu looked like she wanted to comfort you but didn’t know how, and Jeongyeon looked like she was about to kill someone, probably Jihoon. The room was so quiet you could hear a pin drop until Jeongyeon took a deep breath and said, “You don’t deserve that.”

And that was when the floodgates finally opened.

You hadn’t cried at all during your argument with Jihoon. You were too angry about what he said to you in the moment to acknowledge the underlying sadness that his actions had caused. Now that the flames of anger had cooled, however, you were a wreck. It started small, with a few stray tears that left your eyes as you remembered the way that your relationship used to be. When you felt your best friend pull you into another hug, however, the few stray tears escalated into heart wrenching sobs that made your entire body shake.

Jeongyeon held you through your tears, rubbing your back while Dahyun and Tzuyu whispered soft reassurances that everything would be ok. It took a long time for you to stop crying and catch your breath, but having your friends by your side still made it easier than it would have been on your own.

Once you collected yourself, you sighed and said, “Thanks, guys. You’re the best.”

Tzuyu was the first to speak, replying, “We’re always here for you, (Y/N).”

A comfortable silence settled over the room while the four of you enjoyed each other’s presence and truly found peace in the knowledge that you would always have each other’s backs. The silence didn’t last, however, since almost as soon as it began, you started to cry again. This time, however, your tears were tears of joy instead of pain, the happiness that you found in your friends suddenly feeling overwhelming.

You weren’t sure how much longer you cried before you were able to catch your breath. Once you collected yourself, though, you grinned and said, “Now, how about some card games and karaoke?”

Dahyun let out a laugh that almost sounded like it came from a cartoon villain before she said, “I’m singing the first song!”

The four of you started your evening of fun with a game of Uno that you were sure would have ended your friendship if it hadn’t been for the situation that had brought you to Jeongyeon’s, with Dahyun deciding early on in the game to sabotage everyone else as often as humanly possible. In the end, however, it was Tzuyu that won, with her quiet demeanor and the fact that she seemed to struggle to understand the rules of the game lulling everyone into a false sense of security.

After the game ended, and the karaoke started, you and your friends didn’t have a care in the world. You took turns singing your favorite songs, with Jeongyeon even joining in for a turn or two, and in between, you talked about anything and everything. As you laughed at a dumb joke that Dahyun told, you felt noticeably lighter, and you couldn’t help but feel grateful that you had friends in your life that you knew would always be there for you.

Once you and your friends got to the point that you could barely keep your eyes open, you sighed and said, “Thanks, guys. I really needed this today.”

“It was no problem,” Jeongyeon replied with a grin of her own. “You know I love spending time with you.”

“I should probably go soon,” Tzuyu said apologetically. “I have to get to work early tomorrow.”

An exaggerated pout formed on your face before you said, “It was great to see you. We should do this again soon,” and pulled her into a hug.

Dahyun sighed and said, “I should leave soon, too. I want to go to sleep,” hugging you before she left.

When it was just you and Jeongyeon left in her apartment, she turned to you with a soft smile and said, “Guest room is ready. I got out the good pillows earlier.”

“Thanks. Seriously.”

“Don’t mention it. Good night.”

“Night!” you said as you made your way to Jeongyeon’s guest room, your friend heading to her own room for the night. Once you were settled in bed, you found that you didn’t dread going home to Jihoon in the morning like you thought you would. Instead, you felt refreshed and ready to take on whatever came your way when you saw your boyfriend again.

The next morning, Jihoon was devastated that he woke up without you for the first time since before the two of you moved in together a year ago. Still, he knew that it was his fault, so he couldn’t really be upset, could he?

Yes, he could.

Not wanting to think about how upset he was anymore, Jihoon decided to try and come up with solutions to the fact that you were feeling unloved. He struggled to think at first, but all it took was a quick look around your shared bedroom to come up with something that he knew would cheer you up: he would learn how to crochet and make you a tangible reminder of just how much he loved you.

Jihoon didn’t want to use any of your yarn, since he was worried about you noticing it missing and ruining the surprise. So, he took advantage of the fact that he had a rare day off from work and drove to the nearest craft store. As he drove, he remembered the first time that you’d tried to teach him how to crochet. He could barely hold the hook and yarn the right way, and the seemingly simple stitches themselves were an unanticipated challenge, but the time with you was worth the hand cramps and frustration, in his eyes.

After choosing yarn in colors that he knew you’d like and finding the appropriately sized hook, Jihoon went home and looked for a pattern. In hindsight, he probably should have selected a pattern before he bought the yarn, but it was too late to go back.

Once Jihoon found a pattern that looked easy enough to follow, he got to work. It was a struggle, to say the least, but every moment of frustration was worth it. After all, he was determined to show you a fraction of the love that you’d shown him over the years.

When Jihoon heard you come in the front door, he carefully put the yarn and hook back into the bag he’d brought it home in and tucked it under your shared bed, not wanting to ruin the surprise. Then, he sighed and made his way to the living room, stopping in his tracks when he finally laid eyes on you.

Your smile fell when you finally saw Jihoon standing in your living room, but you reluctantly pulled him into a hug and said, “I’m sorry.”

“No, I’m sorry. I never meant to make you feel like I don’t love you. You have to know that,” he responded, eyes welling with tears as he spoke.

“I know,” you said with a defeated sigh. “I love you.”

“I love you, too. More than you’ll ever know.”

The two of you stayed where you were in awkward silence for what felt like an eternity, taking in each other’s presence as you each made silent promises to the other to keep trying. You were the first to break the silence when you asked, “Don’t you have to get ready for work soon?”

Jihoon shook his head and said, “I asked for a day off a few weeks ago. I wanted to surprise you.”

Your eyes filled with tears as you asked, “Really?”

“Really. What do you wanna do today, love?”

“Can we just stay in and cuddle today? I’ve missed you.”

“That sounds perfect, my love,” Jihoon replied as he let go of you and made his way to your shared bedroom. You followed him, and once you both reached your room, he grabbed your hand and pulled you toward your nightstand, earning a soft laugh from you.

Once you were in front of the nightstand, you noticed a piece of paper sitting on top of the book that you’d been reading. When you saw it, you turned to Jihoon and asked, “Did you leave this here?”

He nodded and said, “It’s everything that I wanted to say last night and couldn’t.”

With a hint of a smile on your face, you turned back toward your nightstand and picked up the tear-stained piece of paper. In Jihoon’s neat handwriting, the note said:

“I’m so sorry I ever made you feel unloved, my darling. Truthfully, I’ve pulled away because the combined stress of extra responsibilities at work and the constant fighting with my family has been overwhelming, and I was concerned that I’d be a burden if I clung to you like I really wanted to when life got to be too much. But now that you’ve left, and I find myself worrying that you won’t want to come back, I don’t know what to do with myself. You’re the only person that I’ve ever loved the way that I love you, and there are no words for the way that you make me feel. I need you to know that regardless of when or even if you choose to come home, my heart will always be yours.

All my love, Jihoon”

Your lover was filled with anxiety as he watched you read the note that he’d written the night before. However, when you carefully placed the note back on your nightstand and threw your arms around him, almost knocking him over in the process, he breathed a sigh of relief.

Your bedroom was silent for what felt like an eternity until you let out a shaky breath and said, “I love you. You know that you’re not a burden, right?”

Jihoon let out a shaky breath of his own, fighting back tears as he said, “I love you too. I was just so worried about being too much.”

“You could never be too much, baby. Next time, just tell me that you’re feeling stressed, ok? I’ll understand, I promise.”

“Ok. I’m sorry I pulled away.”

You didn’t respond verbally, but the way you hugged Jihoon, like he’d disappear if you let go for even a second, was enough of an indicator that you’d forgiven him. He didn’t speak either, too relieved that you were still there to think straight.

You and Jihoon stayed still for what felt like an eternity before he let go of you just enough to look you in the eyes and asked, “How about we move to the bed? I think it’ll be more comfortable.”

You chuckled at his question and replied, “So do I,” as you pulled him into bed with you.

You and Jihoon spent the entire day cuddled up in bed, talking about whatever came to mind as you took advantage of the surprise time to just enjoy each other’s company. As you relaxed in your boyfriend’s arms, you felt the tiniest bit better about your argument the night before, and the feeling of hope that you’d desperately needed started to settle inside of you once again.

When the day finally turned to night, Jihoon made sure that you fell asleep first. Once he was certain that you were asleep, he got out of bed, taking care not to wake you in the process. Then, he dug the bag out from under the bed and settled in your living room, struggling through the bag that he was attempting to make for you to keep your crochet hooks in. After he made what he felt was sufficient progress for the night, he got back into bed with you, grateful that you hadn’t woken up while he was out of bed.

The next day, Jihoon had to go back to work. A small part of you was anxious that the peace that you’d found in each other the day before wouldn’t last if you were completely honest. But when he smiled at you as he walked out the door, you found yourself feeling much more confident.

After your argument, Jihoon didn’t let a single day go by without telling you, and showing you, that he loved you. When you were feeling down, he was there with cuddles and your favorite movies ready to watch. When the two of you had free time to spare, you played board games and chatted about your day. You let yourself hope that the two of you could be ok.

What meant the most to you, though, was the fact that Jihoon actually let you in when the stress of the world around him got to be too much. On the days that he was overwhelmed by the amount of responsibility he had at work; he talked to you instead of pushing you away. On the days that he was too angry to speak because of yet another argument with his mother and sister, he wrote you notes to tell you how he was feeling and make sure that you understood that he wasn’t upset with you. Progress was slow at first, of course, but as time went on, you finally felt like you had the man that you loved back.

For the next several weeks, Jihoon spent basically every free moment that he wasn’t with you adding on to your gift. The pattern was simple once he got the hang of it, so he didn’t struggle with making it. The problem with that was that his time to work was limited to an hour or two after you went to bed, since both of you tended to go to bed late. Still, he used the limited time that he had well, and before he knew it, the bag was ready.

Still, Jihoon finished the bag relatively quickly, all things considered. Coincidentally, he finished the last few steps of the project the night before your birthday. He honestly couldn’t believe his luck, considering he’d been so distracted he hadn’t had time to go out and buy something like he typically did. A small part of him felt guilty for that, but when he looked at the finished bag, he felt a sense of pride at the fact that he made something that he knew you would use, which eased the guilt.

When Jihoon was finished admiring his handiwork, he carefully stowed it away in its hiding place and got back into bed with you. After he found a comfortable position, he held you close and took a deep breath, finally letting himself relax.

When you woke up on your birthday, you were disappointed to find that Jihoon wasn’t still in bed with you. You wondered if he’d gone to work early, but you didn’t have long to wonder, since you heard his voice coming from the kitchen almost immediately.

You got out of bed and walked out to the kitchen, and what you saw almost made you burst into tears. There was Jihoon, cooking pancakes and singing along with the music that was playing from his phone, looking lighter than a feather as he danced at the stove. With a soft smile on your face and butterflies in your stomach, you said, “Hi, handsome.”

“Happy birthday, beautiful,” he said, smiling when he heard your voice. “Pancakes are almost ready.”

You stepped closer to where he stood and kissed his cheek before you said, “Thank you, baby.”

“Go sit down at the table, and I’ll bring everything over when it’s ready.”

“Ok. I love you.”

“I love you too, my darling.”

You sat down at your kitchen table, singing along with Jihoon’s playlist with him while he finished cooking the pancakes and fixed two plates. Once the plates were ready, he brought them to the table and sat down with you. With a smile on your face, you said, “Thank you.”

“It’s the least I could do for my darling on their birthday.” You smiled at his words, and he added, “Wait here.”

“Why? What are you-” you started to ask, but before you could get the words out, he’d disappeared into your room.

You waited patiently for Jihoon to come back, wondering what the hell he was doing. You figured he was probably looking for something, though, considering the muffled swearing and the sounds of things falling that you could hear from your place in the kitchen.

When Jihoon came back, he was clearly out of breath, but he was also visibly excited, holding something behind his back and smiling like he knew something that you didn’t. You opened your mouth to speak, but before you could, he said, “I hope that you like it,” and handed you your gift.

You looked down at the familiar-feeling item in your hands and realized that it was a crocheted pouch, brightly colored and carefully made. You carefully examined it, running your hands over the stitches and admiring the colors. Then, with tears in your eyes and a smile on your face, you hesitantly asked, “Did you make this?”

He nodded and said, “I thought that it might be helpful to have one place to store all of your hooks since you always seem so frustrated when you lose one.”

“Thank you. I love you,” you responded as you stood from your chair and pulled him into a bone-crushing hug.

“I love you too, my darling,” he said, his voice breaking as he tried to fight back the tears of joy that threatened to spill over. “I just wanted to show you that.”

There was a brief silence before you asked, “Can we stay in today and cuddle?”

“Of course, my love.”

“Thank you.”

With that, you let go of Jihoon and placed your gift on the table, and the two of you worked together to clean your shared kitchen, taking your time since both of you were off from work for the day. When you were done, you practically dragged him to your bedroom and plopped into bed. Then, he carefully got into bed next to you and pulled you close to him. Once you were both settled, he sighed and asked, “Are we ok?”

You kissed his nose and answered, “Yeah, we’re ok.”

“Thank you. Happy birthday, my darling. I love you so much.”

“I love you too, Ji.”

Thank you for reading, everyone! If you enjoyed this fic, please like and reblog! If you wanna check out my other works, my masterlist is here. If you'd like to see some of the things I have planned to post in the future, my upcoming works list is here. If none of that interests you, or there's something specific that you'd like to see, feel free to send a request via asks or dms! If you want to be tagged in future posts, my taglist form can be found here!

Thank you again for reading and interacting with this fic, and happy belated birthday, A!

[winerys-collection]

A new Book has been added to the shelves, please grab a cup of wine and enjoy yourself. Soon, other books will be here shortly.

linda my bb!!! congrats on 1k again, you're incredible and im so happy for you ilysm 🩵

now you know i need #1 with san please pretty please with a cherry on top (again ILYSM!!!)

Still Loving You [Hearts Unfolded: XOMAKARA's 1K Event]

SUMMARY | Two high school sweethearts reunite at a mutual friend’s wedding after years apart. PAIRINGS |  San x Reader RATING |  Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+, Any Minors and Ageless Blogs will be blocked GENRE |  smut, slight pwp, romance, old flames, reunion CONTENT/WARNINGS | wedding vibes, romantic sex, literally lovemaking, unprotected sex (wrap it up ya’ll!), vaginal penetration, riding LENGTH |  1,801 words TAGLIST |   @heechwe, @lovetaroandtaemin, @pars-ley NETWORKS |  @illusionnet @cromernet @othersideoutlawsnetwork @winerys-collection @cosyhomenet @keopihaus @ksmutsociety @k-vanity AUTHOR’S NOTE | thank you so much lexi! ilysm too and once again, congrats to the 3k 🥰 I know you didn't specify nsfw but I know your mind haha. It's not as filthy or as long as my other fics but I know you'll still love it. Much love 💛💚

Want to join the event? The rules are here → Hearts Unfolded: XOMAKARA'S 1K EVENT

event masterlist here → HU: Masterlist

ATEEZ Main Masterlist

Everything felt right at this moment.

You in his arms, the romantic music of the orchestra filling the whole place, bodies pressed against each other as couples swayed and twirled, lost in their own worlds. All you wanted to do was melt, completely melt, in the comfort that was his arms, never again to be torn apart from one another.

When you parted ways during your high school graduation to live different lives, to go on to college, promising to always stay in touch through text, phone and video chats, a lot of time had passed. Despite your promise, letters weren't written, texts and calls were short and few, and it eventually became an old habit of neither party, much to both of your regret. It was only a stroke of luck that put you both back in the same place at the same time.

By coincidence, or some force of destiny, at this very wedding of mutual friends, was the man you had fallen in love with all those years ago, now having grown and matured from the youthful teenager you remembered and even grown to have the mature features of a fine-looking, eligible man.

"San?" you whisper his name into his ear. "This is really happening, right? You and me together again?"

"Yeah," he smile. "If...that's what you want, of course..."

You smile in the embrace of your shared dance. "No way am I letting you slip out of my fingers again."

As the song drew to an end, so too did the entire ballroom. The DJ put his disc on a brief break to enjoy the evening, and most guests stepped outside onto the expansive patio to get some fresh air and chat more freely. Taking your hand in his, San leads you outside the large venue into the bright night time, and there wasn't any other way to describe the feeling except for heavenly.

It had been so long. His touch felt just like back when you were kids – gentle, sweet and loving.

The two of you had a lot to catch up on, but as fate would have it, fate also had plans in store as you stared out towards the sunset. You both walk into a flower patch, your eyes shifting towards him to notice how his brown eyes watched your every move, but still walking silently in step with one another, savoring the sight of this wonderful moment.

His mind was swimming, filled to the brim with memories and emotion as well as a deepened admiration for the woman walking beside him. He adore everything about you: how kind you were, your beauty, everything. This reunion was something straight out of a dream.

In one smooth movement, San pulls you to his chest, catching you off guard as you're smothered in his scent of masculinity and warmth, then finally feeling his soft lips on top of your hair. "You...remember, right? The first time you kissed me?" he murmur against the crown of your head.

Slowly, you nod and let out a gentle giggle. "Of course. How could I forget? We were both sixteen...and sitting under that giant tree by your house in the moonlight," you remember, moving his palm to press it to your beating heart.

"Can we start this over?" He says, tipping your chin up gently. His eyes were locked on yours, and it took everything he had not to cry right here and now. His thumb ran circles against your lower lip, watching in amazement as they naturally opened up, as if welcoming him to have his fill of what he wants to do most. "I never stopped loving you..."

You never stopped loving him too, and you only needed a brief nod of confirmation before his other hand settled firmly on the nape of your neck, your breath hitching the very second his soft lips made contact with yours. He kissed you deep, sweet, his arms circling around your body and pressing you closer to his, desperate to be rid of the space and distance between your bodies.

"S-San..." his name escapes you as you come up for a much needed breath, gasping at the feeling of his erection poking at you through the fabrics of clothing.

The boy you used to know was no more – he had become a man now.

"Did I go too far?" His eyes were gentle, face worried, hands held up in apology. "We can stop if you're uncomfortable—"

"No...I..." your hands gripped tightly at his sides. "Let's not...stop."

"Mm..." His smile was wider than his kiss and the touch of his hand as it grabs your own and pulls you somewhere else, away from the prying eyes of other wedding-goers.

The only thing on San's mind was the urge to pick up right where the both of you left off years prior, as if nothing had changed. His lips went back to yours in an instant as you had moved indoors, towards his hotel room that was thankfully adjacent to the venue.

Your back hits a closed door behind the privacy of your surroundings and San's arm nudges the doorknob open without ever breaking contact, stumbling inside as he latches his mouth back against yours, trying to soothe the burning of the kiss you had shared together earlier.

"Do you want to continue?" He asks you, bringing your lips away from his again. Both of your breaths were harsh, but there was no other way you'd rather have it. "Tell me you want this as much as I do. As much as I've wanted...I want to love you the way I should have before we split apart."

Your arms wrap around his shoulders, pulling his mouth close to yours. "Make love to me," you plead.

It didn't take a word. The command itself was understood, and by a simple nod of his head, his lips had you. You melt at the slow strokes of his lips moving over yours, slowly kissing and tugging at the edge of your lower lip as he softly pushes you onto the bed.

His lips parted from yours momentarily, just long enough to give him a moment to look at you through half-lidded eyes and then he let out a sigh when you cupped his cheek, wanting desperately to capture your lips again.

You pull his face down, guiding it until your mouth connects with his in an affectionate kiss. Your hand slips lower to brush along his jaw, and when you reach his neck you grab the back of his shirt, leaning backward slowly, prompting him to lay his weight over you. Your mouths had moved, the soft suckling and breathing noises filled the room and as his hands groped for the zipper at the back of your dress.

Suddenly, you laugh.

"What's so funny?" He peered down at you. You grin, unable to help the peals of laughter spilling from your throat as you tap his shoulder.

"Oddest thing," your laugh turns into a smile that reaches your eyes as you gaze fondly up at his face. "Remember that you used to have a difficult time getting me out of my uniform? Always tugging on that button of my blouse, never able to do it because you were too nervous," your smile turns coy when you roll him over onto his back, and crawl on top of his form. "Too bad, I just always ended up being the one who did it for you. Must've been awkward for you when I kept taking my own clothes off, right?"

"Hey, that was your choice..." he lets out a small chuckle.

He allows you to roam his body with your touch, wondering how many lovers he might've taken since your years of absence, but deciding to push the thoughts out of your head. No matter how much time had passed or how many others San had embraced before, all of that didn't matter, you were here with him now, ready to be one with him once again.

It felt like things were moving too fast as your dress was thrown into a careless heap somewhere to the side, along with his trousers, and your upper bodies now laid bare, fully exposed to one another for the first time in years.

With a few more adjustments, it didn't take a minute, maybe even ten seconds, to line up and sink him deep, gasping and groaning softly the whole way, adjusting to the fullness of having him within you once more after so many years of waiting, yearning and hungering for each other.

San didn't move as he waited for you to adjust to his length, a deep grunt leaving his mouth the instant you wrap your arms around his head and bring your face near him to allow your lips to connect. He had craved and hungered for more of your affection all those years you've been separated and never forgotten, wanting to touch and love you more than anyone else, and you were his.

"Just give the word, baby," his lips spoke against yours, your thighs giving him a nice squeeze to spur him on as if to answer his request.

Slow and steady at the beginning, soon came with the intensity of both parties going into overdrive, hips connecting over and over to make you bounce on him, then flip you over onto your back as your head sunk into the comfort of the mattress with the springs creaking from the motion.

"I love you," he grunts. "So much. Every single day. Never stopped, not even once." His pace had gone rough and rapid.

He was pouring himself, body and soul, into you.

"Me too, San-ah," you whisper his name like it was a sacred chant, as you rode out wave after wave of euphoria, his thrusts becoming harder and deeper with every drop of your hips. "Please don't ever stop."

And he wouldn't. He wouldn't. Not ever.

You came at the same time, a rush of hot wetness in your belly that sent your legs into an uncontrollable tremble, his thrusts speeding up once he was about to burst, the erratic motions and speed soon sending you off into a climax not long after.

He collapses next to you after, watching in amazement the glow that cover your entire form, feeling nothing less than blessed in this moment. His lips met the corner of your jawline, nuzzling affectionately down the column of your neck before sighing. "Never gonna let you slip out of my hands ever again. Promise."

You gave a weak, contented laugh and pressed your lips to his before his weight settled next to you. "Guess you'll just have to show me, hm?"

He'd show you in a heartbeat.

[winerys-collection]

Please welcome our new Winery Label Cosy Home Net! Follow them for their wide Varity of opened books and cosy home and get yourself comfortable

Welcome to Cosy Home! 

At Cosy Home Net, our goal is to create a welcoming, comfortable and friendly environment for K-pop writers aged 21+.

Our Home (Discord server) has areas for our Residents to brainstorm, ask for graphics advice, talk about K-pop groups and much more! We hope that our Residents are happy and feel at home under the care of our Housekeeping Team throughout their stay with us. 

If you would like to apply to become a Resident, apply to become one of our Neighbours on behalf of an 18+ net that you are an admin of, or if you'd like to learn more about Cosy Home Net, please check out our Navigation section below to find the right post to help you on your way!

Navigation About Cosy Home Net Application Post   - Applications for Residents are open!   - Applications for Neighbours are open! Residents List Neighbour List Artist List Tag Index

If you have any questions about Cosy Home Net, feel free to send us an ask and we will get back to you as soon as possible!

Updated: 01/04/2025.

[winerys-collection]

A new Book has been added to the shelves, please grab a cup of wine and enjoy yourself. Soon, other books will be here shortly.

Poisonous Bites

╰┈➤ Summary: Feeling like nothing feels the same anymore, wanting to go back to the city. It would be a problem with vampires ruling the city and still making new rules as time passes, getting used to the growing population and making sure things were running smoothly in the background. Yet Ian gave his hand out to you, while slowly making you get used to the new life he had planned.

╰┈➤ Parings: Hybrid! DPR IAN X Hybrid! MALE READER

╰┈➤ Ratings: Mature, NSFW, Slow burn, MDNI, 18+

╰┈➤ Warnings: Fights, talks of "trading", talks of murder, stalking (werewolf/vampire Ian) unprotective sex (wrap it up kids), fingering, pet names, hair pulling, multiple bites and drinking from, breeding kink

╰┈➤ Word Count: 17k

╰┈➤ Networks: @othersideoutlawsnetwork @keopihaus @ksmutsociety @cosyhomenet @winerys-collection @k-vanity

╰┈➤ Banner: Credits to @lovetaroandtaemin

╰┈➤ Genre: Non-Idol Au, Vampire Au, Nonhuman Au, werewolf au, warlock au

╰┈➤ Authors Note: I am nervous about this one simply because it's not only longer, but involves an Idol and actor, who I think plays the role of a vampire very well. This one Might be one of the longest works I have written since it will be spilt into two works since this one will be focused around Ian, the other one being centered around him. If you liked this I thank you. There will be a part two for another love story tied to this, and the hyunjin side posted on my side blog.

Not everything about wolves is simple as shutting someone out just because they have different views from the others. After all, every wolf has a role and if someone isn’t doing their role, then the impact would hurt the entire pack, no matter how big or how small. Yet living outside in the woods was always the hard to part with injuries or someone needs more medical help given their injuries. Even if someone has darker ideas, seems like they don’t want to help but when they do, it’s clearly helpful. And during times like this, there is no losing anyone no matter someone's one opinion.

The Current times are hard, vampires have taken control of the entire main city of Seoul and slowly reached out into other parts,. Changing everything from social status, to some of the food, clothes, buildings and even some jobs. The humans that got away had to start over, losing all contact with their friends, family members or even loved ones. Those who stayed and got captured where either turned into blood banks, tagged so they could never truly run away since if they tried to take out the tag they would die. Or they got killed and would be hung upside down in blood caves. Where their blood would get stored and labeled before being shipped to blood clinics for vampires to come and get some.

The wolves who have gotten captured, turned into pets or even seen as a special prize. Since They trained to listen, but there were some would lure other wolves who wanted to get away from the pack life. Sneaking away so they can finally live at ease and stop having to worry if they would get a meal, stop being feared of being hunted or tired of stepping on eggshells. Their names got replaced with traitors and anyone having any contact were shunned. Some would follow, others would leave their friends behind and try to keep living despite getting hunted, chased and worrying about diseases.

Though for someone who was sitting there, Y/n would often sit under a large tree while looking at the night sky. Looking up at the stars while flipping a butterfly knife they got before the vampires took control of the city. Y/n often used to sneak to a cafe near the woods, but it was in the city. A quiet spot where you could sit outside and see the lake and enjoy how quiet it was. Often sitting outside near the black gates with a notebook and would either draw something that took hours to draw, only to add something dark like a poem.

Y/n often kept the books hidden when they had to fully live in the woods. Often keeping them hidden under the tree, staying there for hours before trying to draw again. It was hard to do when the moon was barely shinning made it hard. But his drawings would get caught by his parents, where he got lectured for the ideas, but how else could he let out his emotions? He no longer had access to music again, the library where he would read dark romance, not even the cafe.

Yet tonight Y/n wanted to do something. He knew his family would be alright since they had plenty of other children; it wasn’t like he was going to get any important roles if everyone was questioning him. There was no point of having someone in power if the others did not trust them enough to handle their job without someone else getting hurt. So he decided he would walk to the cafe, after all it truly wasn’t far, who would want to sit there when you can’t enjoy the actual the view unless you enjoy the night sky reflecting against the water. Sitting in a chair leaned back and comfortable enough and enjoying the surrounding sounds. So what if he got taken by a vampire, what did he have left to lose? Nothing much truly.

It was around 1am by the time he decided he walked the entire way. Holding his book and small pencil, wearing a black and reed bracelet that would help hide his scent from vampires so he didn’t instantly get taken or bitten. And enjoy the scene he missed for years. Pushing back some of his long hair while fixing his jacket, Y/n was careful with his steps since he knew some wolves would walk around on guard. Making sure no one was meeting anyone or trading information, but he was used to this. He got used to making his footsteps sound quiet and blending in his dark surroundings. Something others would say is a useful skill when wanting to sneak up on someone and attack when needed.

Yet here he was, looking at the lights shinning through the woods and seeing the old cafe still standing. The colors were black and red, but they kept the outside view where you could sit and look at the woods. But they added windows to see outside so trying to sit outside without being caught was going to be hard. But given how he nearly fit the dress code some of these vampires followed, it was easy to sit there. He sat where the windows couldn’t show him unless you looked out the windows at an angle and drew something. No looking up to bother anyone or even draw unwanted attention to him. By the sounds of it the vampires inside were celebrating something. He wondered was it a birthday? Do vampires still celebrate their birthday’s? What would they do during it this late at night?

Though he felt like he would never get the answer. Sitting there drawing till his pencil broke once again. His drawing so close to being done yet it was missing something. Yet he no longer had the pencils to finish it. So all he could do was sit there and just stare at it. Holding the now useless pencil while his hair covered his face while he was trying to figure out what to do. Do vampires even use art supplies anymore? DO they enjoy art shows when they could easily see everything and remember how it goes? He truly had so many questions, yet he knew there was barely anyone who would answer him without wanting to drain him dry or have him as a pet to be shown off when he hated having to be around so many people wanting to get close to him and touch him places he didn’t like strangers touching.

“I didn’t think anyone would want to sit outside when a celebration is happening inside. You must be new or really enjoy sitting outside listening to the lake and drawing I assume?”

Looking up at the soft voice, Y/n came face to face with the man. HIs own long hair almost covering his dark brown eyes and a soft smile. His chest was nearly covered in tattoos while he wore a black jacket with matching jeans. Tilting his head to the side while he got a small peak at the art. The dark drawing of a tree with branches slowly reaching out into the sky with the moon having a glow, yet bodies being laid around the tree. The last one looking like it was reaching out to grab onto the tree while everyone else died around him.

Y/n didn’t know how to answer, he wasn’t one to really talk to people nor did he think anyone would want to talk to him. Maybe he was from inside and spotted someone just sitting out here and looking at the paper with a defeated posture? Maybe he grew curious why someone was just sitting out here when it was more lively inside. How would he respond when he doesn’t enjoy talking to people, let alone knowing this was a vampire talking to him as if he was one of their own when he truly wasn’t. But he knew he had to say something, not talking wasn’t an option and trying to run away might only get him corned and would have to answer or who knows would happen to him afterwards?

“I don’t enjoy loud crowds. I don’t know anyone in there.”

He answered, slowly closing the book and leaning back in the chair. Holding the book close to his chest while the male in front of him slowly sat down in the metal chair. He did in fact see Y/n sitting out here drawing before hearing his pencil snap, just seeing him stare at the book before he came outside to try talking to him. After all why sit out here when you could get some fresh blood wine inside and enjoy yourself? Talk among others who had more stories to tell and even powerful men were sitting in there just enjoying themselves.

“Crowds do often get annoying and overwhelming so I understand that. So you’ve lived here for a while? I haven’t seen you in my section before. I must’ve missed you somehow.”

Y/n could only slightly shrug, pushing back some of his hair to show his own eyes while the man in front of him was just staring at him. Wanting to see how he could have missed this person when he made it a point to memorize everyone faces in his own section. How does one miss someone like this and they sneak away from him? Something was missing here, and he wanted to figure it out but how? He didn’t want to cause people to stare otherwise he would have to step into a serious act when truly just wanted to know. After all people get scared and try to get away, the fear clouding their judgment and making it harder to even make sense when trying to explain things.

“You haven’t missed me, I’m not supposed to be here or telling you this. But It’s not like I have a home to get back to.”

This made the male raise his brow, leaning closer hanging off the edge of his seat while he stared at the emotionless stare coming from Y/n. He knew his mind wasn’t lying to him. But openly admitting you aren’t from here is a Deathwish for some. Yet not having a home to get back to made him curious, it reminded him of himself when his own home didn’t want him. Yet would beg him for help since others viewed him to be scary and it didn’t help that when he could express his thoughts some would be worried. But this was during the worse of the vampire take over, trying to get to the city for help was risky. Yet a vampire still took him in, where he not only got to see someone who shared the same thoughts as him, but he changed and became something no one ever thought of.

So he looked over to the woods, not seeing anyone or hearing the quiet footsteps of a wolf trying to peak; So it was clear he must’ve snuck out to get here so no one could find him and stop him. Coming here may intend to be caught and given a new life.

“Then you must be a wolf's form the forest. No wonder I can’t smell you. Though I must ask why come here like this? Aren’t you scared of being killed? Turned into a pet to be shown off in high-class meetings? Or who knows even turned into a blood bank where others with a craving can bite you even if you beg them to stop.”

“No, I knew that was a chance. I stole something from another wolf so I could sit here just a while longer and draw the last thing in this book before I would burn it. After all if anyone were to catch me I highly doubt they would allow me to keep anything related to myself.”

Staring the vampire dead in the eyes, he saw the curious yet surprised look on his face. Yet the smirk on his face was even better. Showing his fangs slightly while finally leaning back in his chair just for a moment. Maybe in shock since others would start getting nervous when caught. Some even trying to beg to be let go and they would never be seen in the city again. Maybe even died or punished by their own homes for running home in a panic and not thinking of their actions and movements. Yet here was someone who was calm, and yet ready to accept whatever fate was awaited for them.

“Can I see the drawings in the book? Not all of us would burn those unless you truly crossed a line and needed a reminder where you stand.”

Watching Y/n slowly push the book over, his small hands slightly hesitate though since he never let someone see it. But he let the vampire take it and look at the drawings from beginning to the end. The twisted portraits with the person crying black tears yet no eyes, spider webs being on the corners with one spider being seen crawling around the person. Some being of vampires and how Jun saw them. Often sitting on chairs with wine glasses full of blood to drink while some of the blood dripped from their chin and got onto some of their clothes. Though most landscape drawings often having the moon in the center of two pages while drawings of mountains and lakes were drawn. Some times there were people drawn other times it would just show tombstones with little scribbles that meant nothing.

“I take it people in your pack hated these drawings if they ever saw them, hm?”

“You say that like you’ve experienced wolves hating things you’ve drawn. Why would a vampire know how that feels?”

Letting out a soft chuckle, seeing some curiosity show in Y/n’s face with his head tilted from to the side with one eyebrow being raised before slowly moving his head with wide eyes. The stranger showed how his left eye was the gold-colored wolf's eyes are, yet his right eye being dark red like a high-class vampire was said to have. He didn’t think others would stop telling his story, after all he should be seen as a warning. But he doesn’t handle the wolves anymore, he stays in the city and has his own mini empire to rule and handle it.

“I was a wolf a couple years ago before someone saw me and took me in. He grew surprised at my transformation but let me build my empire here. Though I answer to him, though some thought I was going to overthrow him, but I stayed. He gave me things no one else ever gave me. My pack didn’t really talk to me unless it was for a lecture. He allowed me to take out my anger when I grew strong enough on them, though some say it was cruel to burn them. I saw it to be reborn as the man you see now. If they stayed alive, I would always be reminded who I was and the people who would try to save me knowing they only wanted me to stand guard and act as an intimidation tactic into getting more resources or scaring away other weaker vampires.”

The Hybrid story was told so kids would behave. Often being told he would drag you away and kill you to appease the vampires that have him under their control just to perform tricks yet no one seemed to ask why would he go to the vampires in the first place? No one seemed to even have a straight and clear answer to begin with. It was almost impossible to get any straight answers. Yet to get to sit here and talk to the man himself who seemed more alive and more relaxed than he probably was before was something different from now. Yet here he was, speaking softly to a wolf who seemed like they had nothing to lose. NO fear showing and truly looked like they were just lost.

“I’ll offer you a deal, since it’s clear just turning you in would end badly. By now, we’ll call him my boss so it’s easier for you. He should be alone in the building since he was invited to attend and took me as a guest. I’ll have to explain your situation, they say he’s heartless around guest, which is why we have more chances when he noticed I’m gone.”

Standing up while fixing his jacket some, he held the book in one hand and held out his hand to help pick up the shocked Y/n. After, all why would he torture someone who was once in his shoes? Nothing to lose yet felt like there was nothing to gain only to meet someone who will give him any and everything? Though that would mean that something would have to change, but if things went according to plan, then he wouldn't have to worry about changing against his will. But that doesn’t mean something won’t be easy. Holding hands with the quiet Y/n, the man turned around only to see the vampire grabbing his long black trench coat. His long hair flowing in the wind while he fixed on his black gloves, tilting his head as he walked over slowly.

“So this is where you went Ian? I’m surprised you didn’t drink them dry. Unless I came at the wrong time?”

His deep voice sent shivers down Y/n’s spine while standing there. Not sure if he should look the person in the eye or if he should just look down and let the man, Ian. Take full control of the wheel and handle things from there. After all no one ever gets a free pass like this, why world he offers to mess sit up now when this meant he would not be used to even tagged or worse, killed and held as a reminder. Yet despite seeing the man everywhere, he was still nervous since if he said no, there was nothing Ian could do but place a bid on Y/n, knowing no one else would dare try to bet against him since he isn’t scared of playing dirty when he’s passionate about something, and he knows what he wants.

“Well not entirely, this one is a special case as you would usually call it. They snuck out from the forest to come here knowing what would happen and I was curious. Could I keep them instead of having to go through the bidding process? I would like this one to not be used to beatings and such and flinching every time I get closer. They remind me of myself when you saw me wondering around the city knowing the vampires following me were about to either tear me to shreds or just toy with me to see if I would beg for mercy.”

Seeing the taller man raise his brow at the two, observing Y/n while having his head slightly tilted. It was something different for him. Ian usually never begged him for something like this. He was used to seeing Ian toy with his prey before biting and drinking from them. Often biting somewhere away from their neck just so he could savor the screams of pain when they were bite. Or during really serious meetings from those who wanted to work with his boss, he would tell his boss secrets about each person and would often be a tease or “a nuisance” as some would call him after some secrets would be revealed. There was no doubt he knew every secret if he focused on every person when he got their name and faces.

“Hm..This is the first time you’ve asked me this. I don’t see why not, but I ask out of curiosity, do you plan on turning them after a while? I highly doubt you’d just ask me this for them to be alive for a while only then kill them later down the line. I’d be disappointed if that were the case.”

Looking down at the curious yet shy Y/n. Ian could feel something inside of him he never felt when he was still fully a wolf. But he wasn’t sure if he should fully embrace it yet, after all he had just met this person. He still had to put them through the test to see if they could handle it or if they were sadly too weak in one by his side. There was nothing he wanted more than just to keep things under the rug for now.

“We will see though I have yet to disappoint you after a couple years of being by your side and surprising you at every chance I had. Your words not mine, but thank you for the chance, now let’s walk to the car shall we? I take it you enjoyed the party compared to the last one? It was very loud and unorganized from the start.”

Slowly walking along with the men, Y/n wasn’t trying to ease drop on the conversation while walking to a black car. Watching how Ian talked and got the man to chuckle some before sitting in his own car. Where it seemed someone was waiting for him but Y/n wasn’t one to look and be nosey about what was happening or even if it was his business to see for himself. Yet he stood out there and waved to the man as the car drove off into the empty streets before disappearing. Y/n looking up at the man who turned to look at them instead. His eyes meeting the curious gaze of someone who wanted to ask questions yet never seemed to find their voice to ask them and only went along white the flow hoping to be left alone. Though it was something different, but it also made him smile but he knew he needed to leave before the other vampires started to all leave and grow curious. Wanting to ask questions before being reminded where they stood next to someone like him.

He didn’t drive since he often enjoyed walking alone, often being seen spinning around while singing songs. No one ever tried to ask him unless they were truly okay with him, though sometimes he would never answer just to be annoying while enjoying himself. So he carefully picked up Y/n before running to his home, it wasn’t with his boss, but it was close enough in case he needed to get there and didn’t want to run halfway across town just to get there. But he always enjoyed a good run while jumping high enough to walk on the roofs of buildings like they were free walkways and he was just enjoying himself knowing no one could truly harm him without facing consequences they were never ready to face to begin with. He loved it all and would never leave this life for anything.

But now he had to be careful when having a wolf in arms before landing in front of his gated house. He only has a gate because before he would see curious kids walking up to his house and some often being annoying so he added this fence and would often taunt those who thought they were brave and special enough to walk up to his house and demand things instead of asking him. Even if their families were tied to him or if he had some special cases with certain families, that never stayed the same for the kids if they didn’t show themselves worthy of his attention. It was something he loved to tease with simply because he would see the shock and terror on their faces when he would show up behind them with an angry look on his face.

Yet here he was taking in someone who looked around the inside of his home with nothing to fear, nothing to lose. Seeing the all black and red choices he had, though some rooms he had were just plain. No color but white, despite having one of the largest manor’s, he often always stayed outside during the nights. Walking around and watching people either run away because they had something to hide or they would have the courage to ask him something. Seeing if he could do it rather than having to take it up with the leader. Though Ian was something else when he wanted to be. He would either follow the rules to the best he could or he would try to bend one, and he could do it.

“Aren’t you supposed to cage me up and treat me like a pet? Why are you letting me freely walk around?”

Turning around to look at the man himself. Who slowly walked to the fridge to grab a blood bag along with his favorite mug. Softly humming as he slowly pours himself a cup, giving Y/n his full attention while slightly leaning over the black granite island.

“Given how we have a lot to do, you trying to do anything trying to harm me would have you tortured by my hands. Besides, I can do more with you, but first you need to find a reason to live as a vampire, or like me. Wanting to turn when you want to die will only kill you.”

Seeing the look in Y/n’s eyes. It was something different, the lost look, wanting to find a something yet for now it felt like everything was just falling. He wondered if this is what Soohyuk saw him in the day he was taken in. But if he was going to train this person to be like him, someone with no fears left to face. No longer feeling lost and just drifting around to find something to do. Somewhere to rest with someone to give them that guidance till they finally get back on their feet. Standing there while swirling around his cup, taking sips of the drink while he watched Jun walk around the large living room and looking at the backyard.

Living here differed from Y/n expected. He could walk around when Ian would go out in the day, being more strict since around that time he would have meetings and trade offers he would handle so Soohyuk could stay in his own place. Y/n was wondering around the house for the first week he stayed there. Seeing the rooms he could walk into, the foods he could eat but everyday he had to complete certain task Ian left him, and would know if they got done or not. Having to drink small sips of blood from the fridge. Getting used to eating somewhat large meals but going a while without eating them. Running in the sun around the woods, not the woods where his old home was, but he would get close to it and then turn back. Wearing a bracelet that allowed his scent to remain hidden, though he would see missing posters with come home notes stuck on them. But he would never respond to them.

And today was no different, Ian was out doing the list of meetings, trade offers for all kinds of things with Soohyuk. And Y/n slowly getting out of bed and getting himself ready. Slowly getting used to wearing short-sleeved clothes since he would sweat after running for so long. Each morning he would drink a small shot cup of blood with some bacon on the side. The Curtains always stayed closed, but it didn’t matter. He would go out the back door and start his run. It was barrable since he got to listen to music along the run. It always started in the backwoods where, having to run along the stream so he never got lost trying to get back home. Since, the time he finally got up and bright it and early around 8am.

The run would last him about 2 hours when he first started, the point here was getting used to running at quicker speeds, not needing to rely on breaks or feeling like he was soon going to collapse out of exhaustion. Fixing his pants, making sure the phone stayed kept with a zipped up pocket, it wasn’t a fancy phone like some others would have. It just allowed him to play music and get tracked by Ian in case something happened and he wanted to be a tease about it. Asking him where he was because the tracker says something else. Sometimes it would scare him, other times he knew Ian was just messing with him and would laugh seeing Jun freak out if something was wrong.

So he started his run. Starting off slow to get used to picking up speed. Even though the cool air felt great, it was also a good while before the sun would shine bright enough to get burned and sweaty. But this was something they finally had, something to live for. Not having to hunt for food, hear the loud cheers from vampires enjoying themselves in the large town, trying to live in the woods while doing his best to help lead and raise pups, slowly creating his own Pack to lead and be proud of. Though that was never in the picture given how many siblings he had, here he was being pushed to do something.

So here he was, running through the woods and following the stream he slowly got used to seeing. He didn’t know it, but there was something different about this run. Y/n was getting used to feeling eyes around him, meaning someone was watching him. But he was told to never quickly turn around, that would make the person leave before he could catch them. So he slowed down his run before standing still. Not moving but looking forward, he saw the old missing poster of his old picture where he looked so tired and done with everything, but with a knife on his head this time.

He didn’t move fast enough, he slowly turned his head while letting his eyes slowly to look at the woods. Trying to peak into the bushes and higher trees that surrounded him. Who would leave this far out from his old home? It’s slightly too close to the city where day-walking vampires could see someone peaking out the woods and would get curious. But this wasn’t another vampire, Y/n has met none other vampires and most of them were told to look away. Waiting till Ian came out with a letter or a sign, everyone knows how baby vampires are when they’re slowly getting turned. And trying to talk to them can sometimes throw them off and make things harder in the long run. But wolves are a different story, those who are pets can’t to talk without permission, and if it’s someone from the woods, they wouldn’t know.

“You aren’t dead, Y/n?”

Slowly taking out an earbud and turning around. Y/n saw a wolf he knew, someone who often would make sure he was doing his training when his father would tell him to. Making sure Y/n was physically alright and would try to make Y/n talk when he had to do his own loud speeches. But he never did well with those, often stumbling over his words, trying to focus on his words more and would often close his eyes to get the words. Then trying to open his eyes to face the crowd but often he would hate it, sure they were looking at him knowing this was a hard spot and position to be in.

Slowly stepping out of the woods showed the wolf himself, Hyunjin. Only walking over to grab his knife before sliding it back in the knife pocket. Fixing his hair into a ponytail before turning on the heels of his boots. He stared at Y/n, seeing how he looked. He looked less pale, more taken care of yet he didn’t have a collar, nor did it smell like anyone was around him. And since the sun was still rising, he had to be alone. Yet Hyunjin still had the raised eyebrow, head slightly tilted while trying to get closer. But he watched Y/n slowly back away, which made him more curious why.

“Why are you backing away from me Y/n? Your parents have been worried sick and your mom hasn’t stopped berating your dad from the moment she knew something was wrong.”

“You’d tell them. This was my choice to make.”

“You don’t look like the pale boy who hated speaking even to me. What happened?”

Getting closer, walking closer and seeing Y/n's eyes for the first time without hair in front of it, he could see the faint red hue shining there. Something that made his own eyes widen in shock as Y/n just stared at him. But he always knew Hyunjin has a good eyesight for things even if other’s struggle to see it. But that still didn’t answer why he hasn’t wearing one of the same collar’s hyunjin saw from the other wolves he’s seen when he would sneak into the city to get supplies.

“A vampire took you in, yet you aren’t wearing a collar. Yet unlike others you don’t have bite marks. Y/n, what happened?”

“I can’t tell you, for your own safety Hyunjin. You want to be dragged by a vampire? I’m doing what I was told and I’ll need to go soon.”

Hyunjin squinted his eyes, slowly looking around but not moving his head around. There were other eyes, but they weren’t ones he knew. All he did was slightly move back some before he looked at the path behind Y/n. Only to the see the shirtless man, wearing another jacket but this time it was red with matching pants. Having some red roses stick out, but they were a design not actual roses.

Yet he had a curious look on his face as he walked forward. Y/n trying slowly backing away hoping to get hyunjin out but there was no telling what Ian was going to do. Hyunjin always stood tall, holding his knife while his two aces stayed on his back. He saw the man walking who had a bright smile, showing off his fangs but a smell that was confusing Hyunjin, he smelled a vampire smell, but soft woods smell. How does one get to that point?

“Awe I see you met an old Friend of yours? I was wondering why you weren’t moving for a while. I wonder were they worried about you? You would’ve been missing for months by now.”

Y/n looked at the two, seeing Hyunjin get more on edge but trying not to show it. His eyes trying to make sense and connect the dots with how fast they were moving, yet nothing seemed to click. Till he saw the flashes of red and yellow. Everyone heard the stories, yet no one knew his name. They say he died when he set that fire, yet no one ever mentioned if he truly lived or not. Some assumed he ran and died by now since vampires knew to be ruthless. Yet to see him alive, standing and even holding Y/n’s shoulder.

Hyunjin was staring at the two of them, his eyes shifting between the two while he was trying to make a run for it. Stepping back but what was he going to say when he got back? The few that were selected can’t come back home unless they had news about Y/n, or they found him and could bring him back home to his worried mother. Who promised that things would be different, and he didn’t have to feel alone anymore, even after she would get on everyone about it. Yet here he was, does he run back home to report? Or does he run to his makeshift treehouse only to write another report in his notebook that would get delivered back to the pack home?

“Don’t hurt him. He used to check on me when he wasn’t on his routes. Please.”

“Now, now, I can’t just let him ge away back home, I’ll have to take him back since he is technically, crossing the line. Every scavenger has been told that I assume? If word gets out, I let a wolf slip through my fingers I’ll get in trouble and you’ll have to see why. Now we can’t have that can we?”

Hyunjin, slowly move his feet back to say he’s on his side. Because if he went missing, that would make the wolves more worried about those around him. Ian could see it, and before either of them could blink he had Hyunjin up in the air. His hand wrapped around his neck tightly while he watched Hyunjin gasp for air, Grabbing the knife from his side pocket and stabbing his arm as deep as possible out of habit. Yet all Ian was tilt his head, his knives weren’t made to handle vampires this strong. Despite struggling and trying to breathe, groaning while closing his eyes and focusing on breathing. Yet Ian turned to look at the shocked yet standing still Jun.

“I know someone who always wanted to have a fighter wolf. Don’t worry they live close by, not entirely but you wouldn’t be alone I assume? We still have trade routes to secure, and maybe you tow can come along. But before that, It’s safe to say your friend here is going to need more guidance before that. Now run back home. I will be waiting.”

Having a grin on his face, he vanished with hyunjin in hand. Jun looked back and taking off running, he didn’t know it, yet he was running faster than he was used to. The music was one thing, but trying to run and make sure his friend is safe is another. Not to mention how far the house was, yet he could still get there when he heard Hyunjin letting out a loud pain yelled. There was one door he wasn’t supposed to open. But that’s where it was coming from, so he ran to the side door and ran back down the metal stairs before seeing Hyunjin thrown down on the ground. Covering one side of his neck while seeing Ian lick his fangs.

He didn’t fully bite him, but it was close since Hyunjin was still trying to attack. Yet there wasn’t anything much more he could do against someone like this. How do you fight a hybrid with senses so high he can choose when to let himself be attacked before fighting back?

“What’s gonna happen to him?”

“That bite isn’t lethal, but it makes him tired. I have a feeling you don’t want to see me and him fighting constantly till he’s tired, or trying to plan things that would only get him in trouble. So he’ll sleep for a while and then feel tired when he wakes up. Relax, he will be alright. Though I can’t say the same for my friend, and no. There is nothing I can about that. I already have you in my hands, training you is already going to be a fun ride. I can’t handle the two of you while still handling my duties.”

Looking towards his crawling yet struggling friend, he was slowly falling asleep. HIs axes kept next to him while Ian slowly took out the knife and tossed it down. It didn’t bother him; it blended in with his outfit though it would slowly heal and fade away after cleaning it deeply as he could. Softly humming Ian walked to the staircase and took Jun by the hand and walked up. Closing the door and making sure it stayed, he knew his friend would come over tonight at some point, he even met Y/n a couple times when he would come back from his late night punching sessions. Since Y/n also had to get used to moving his hands just as fast.

Along with others moving either just as fast, or even faster. There was no missing a day of this, and since the sun was still up. Y/n still had things to do and there was no excuse, not even checking on his friend. Which he wasn’t allowed to do since he didn’t have the key to even unlock it.

Staring back at the door, Y/n being pulled into the kitchen before being let go. Ian grabbed some snacks to drink, he usually enjoyed eating strawberries in-between meetings and the long walks. While also planning new buildings along the area. They were rebuilding, redoing just about everything to make sure homes were still safe, and things were more accessible, routes would be easier to handle and things were easier to see for those in higher power. The empire was slowly growing, others were coming around willingly and their needed to be more spaces, homes and places to keep things organized without others lashing out against each other to create a hostile place. Which would all crumble and then the main two would have to work hard on rebuilding it all over again. Which in itself would be harder to do.

Yet here was Y/n, looking at Ian confused and worried while he was just standing there eating his freshly cut and washed cup of strawberries. Turning to give Y/n his full attention since he could tell he was going to have.

“You have about 15 minutes to ask me questions before I have to leave, and if I find out you even stopped to get inside that room, you’ll get your first punishment. And if you thought the running in the burning hot sun and having to train until 8pm when I’m done only to join me for certain things was bad, the things I’d do would make you thankful.”

Quietly swallowing while standing up straight. The Burning question still lingered in his head. Was his friend going to be okay? Sure he got part of the answer, but what was really going to happen. Though Ian couldn’t give him a straight answer. After, all HIs friend Bang Chan is a very unpredictable person. Unless someone was there trying to keep him in line, so that depends on how much Hyunjin would put his foot down, but not trying to overstep. That was going to be the fun part Hyunjin would have to learn on his own. Though, as much as Y/n wanted to ask more, even after several more questions Ian told him it was time to go back to his schedule. He had to go help plan out another building for another blood bank. Often planning large layouts for some buildings with more storage, and some rooms to keep people there.

He could trust Y/n to stay alone and keep up with the list he got, can’t he?

He knew the punishments he had in mind would drive Jun slightly insane. He didn’t want to fully put Y/n through what he had to go through, not yet. He wanted to watch Y/n gain something only to have the fear of almost losing it. Putting everything he could into protecting that person only to feel nothing while getting hurt. That would scare people when trying to fight, seeing the person not reacting at all, simply just wanting to lunge at someone and kill them after they pose a threat to the person they care for. That’s what Ian needed them to do, even if they felt like he was messing with him. After all, he can’t always be there to save Y/n even if he wanted to. How does one say they have the most fear lover when people want to see it, only to see him get pulled from work and have to save his lover all the time?

At some point, he would have to make Jun fight him. After all, being considered the strongest it only made sense to make him fight. But he needed to make sure Y/n had the reason. So when he arrived home, he took his friend Bang Chan with him. Walking through the door, just now seeing Y/n drag his feet through the house to the kitchen. Eating his last meal of the day, strawberries that were left in wine with a few drops of blood so he gets used to the taste and feeling. It was clear he just took a long shower with his hair wrapped in a towel, and standing there in large pajamas, trying to stand up and eat. Doing so many pushups, sit-ups, getting used to jumping up high so it would be easier when trying to fly and run on the roofs or different places to run on.

Though, seeing the two men talk and walk to the door. Y/n made his way behind them, Ian knew what was happening, yet let the both of them walking down the stairs. Where Hyunjin got himself to sit up. But he was sweating profusely while trying to use his axes to stand up. He knew his chances of getting out in this state was pointless, but seeing someone new made him on edge. If he stayed here, maybe he could get closer to his friend again, wanting to see and understand why he was here and free without having to worry. But clearly that would not be the case here. And all Y/n could do was stand there on the stairs while seeing Ian get closer, Chan standing behind him with his hands behind his back.

“And why do you suggest I get this one? They look like a mess.”

“Watch it Emo fangs, just because I’m tired doesn’t mean you can push me around.”

All Ian did was stand there with a smile on his face. He knew Chan needed someone to keep himself on track, and not causing mayhem when he’s not under constant watch. We can tell he hates it, knowing someone is always there ready for him to mess up just to they can correct him. But he is a deadly vampire, exactly why Soohyuk hasn’t killed him, yet.

“You could use a sassy wolf by your side since you like throwing around vampires who have had none training. This one here is very good with axes. After all, you do always say you get lonely in your own home. Why not make it interesting instead of walking in and trying to mess with my own pretty wolf?”

“You call him pretty wolf?”

“Does it matter?”

Hyunjin gazed over, looking at the stairs and seeing his friend looking worried, but also tired. After, all with all that moving around and the effects of running faster than normal. He felt like he would collapse but his heart was racing while he watched the guest vampire kneel to the tired hyunjin. Gripping his hair to see his eyes only to get spat on. Hyunjin grinning slightly because he saw the shocked look on Chan’s face. Yet he also had a smirk on his face when seeing Chan slightly wipe it off.

“Ever ask before pulling someone’s hair? Or do you need to get bit?”

After this, Bang Chan threw Hyunjin over his shoulders. Hearing him gasp in shock before being carried out of the house. Sure Y/n was trying to get the courage to say something. But even Ian could see how tired he was getting. So before Y/n could fall and pass out from the day. Ian picked them up and walked to the spare room Y/n agreed to sleep in. Softly humming the same tune he always would even when he was just sitting there. He doesn’t fully understand why he hums this sometimes, but he often does and clearly it was helping Y/n fall asleep. By the time Ian reached the room, carefully laying Jun down and seeing he was asleep. But his cheeks were also turning pink.

Maybe he was blushing after being so close? After all, he’s barely around Ian most of the time but he realized Y/n was changing. His teeth were already getting sharper, despite getting tired quicker at night, or rather in the daytime. He would suddenly wake up during the late hours of the night, but he can’t go outside still. More vampires would walk around and would either try to pull others into their parties or worse things Y/n hadn’t experienced before. Though he knew Ian was probably taking a short nap, he would walk around and do a late night swim. Often being seen floating under the pool water, yet he was getting used to not breathing.

Or rather just floating in the water while feeling his eyes burn before making himself get back to sleep. Of course after drying off and changing his clothes of course just to get back up and do it all over again. Yet tonight it seemed like Y/n was holding onto Ian’s hand tighter than he realized. At first Ian was confused and tried slowly get the hand off, but it was useless as Y/n’s grip got tighter. Yet he was fast asleep and wasn’t waking up even after being shook slightly. So yet here he was, stuck next to the sleeping wolf and stayed there while trying to make himself comfortable. He wondered what was Y/n thinking about, mumbling some in his sleep yet trying to keep Ian close.

So Ian Slowly held Y/n close, rubbing his back in the process and watched how his body slowly relaxed and he was no longer shaking or quickly mumbling in a state of fear. Ian never got to know the feeling of being held or holding someone. So this felt new, but he enjoyed the feelings just a little. What else was he supposed to do? This was the first time he got to hold someone who was still alive, breathing and yet still showed little fear when they looked at him. Let alone felt his touch. He could feel something purring inside of him, but he also knew he would have to wait before he could ever let those feelings out. If this feeling was true, his mate wasn’t strong enough to handle him yet. And he refused to lose the one person who might see him as something other than a monster following orders given.

The next morning was of a surprise, Y/n didn’t have to get ready to run or anything. Though he was expecting taunts about his friend being taken. But no, he got none, he only got a note written by Ian that said he picked Y/n an outfit and to get dressed. He would wait till then, downstairs with a bowl of wine-soaked strawberries. Though surprised, Y/n still agreed and followed what he was told. Getting dressed slowly while messing with his hair. The clothes weren’t too tight, but also not loose where they looked like they could slip off his shoulders. The shoes weren’t suffocating his feet, but also weren’t too wide enough. And of course he still wore the bracelet so no one else could smell him. Taking it off always felt weird, like something was missing from his arms.

But with all of that done, he made his way downstairs and to the living room. Where Ian was sitting finishing his last strawberry. He still had a saved bowl for Y/n , holding it out and watching how he slowly took it. Still confused but also a little out of it still since he was still thirsty and hungry.

“We’re going room shopping today, clothes can wait another time. You’ve behaved well enough that I can excuse yesterday’s curiosity. You can pick whatever you want when we get there, it’ll arrive here and builders will put it together, you just have to tell them what you want. And then maybe we can get some bathroom things, I can imagine that soap is making your nose itch the more you use it.”

At first Y/n just nodded his head, taking the bowl with him and allowing the words to set in. He was getting allowed to pick whatever he wanted for his room? That raised more questions, where were they going for this? Was this a trap? A test even? Yet he was still walking right next to Ian. His Bracelet still on while other vampires got to see Y/n for the first time. Some waving to them, others bowing while some looked away. As friendly as Ian could be, if the matter wasn’t urgent when it was clear he was busy. Either looking annoyed or would mess with the person till they felt like it was time to leave them alone. Though, it was rare he just let the person go longer than a week before they were soon seen on a spike with their head. But the biggest surprise was seeing how the malls have changed since the last time Y/n was here.

The malls were slightly wider with glass walls to show inside of each one. Some places have soft colored clothes, others having a dark aesthetic with shoes clothes by. Purses, bags, accessories all lined up for others to look around. Of course with some food courts that had some food, with some blood bags of course. The first floor had the cheaper stuff, but Ian would not shop there today. He wanted to see what Y/n liked. Keeping their hands together they walked up the stairs, where no one else was there since most of the elite people came here later when most of the lower floors were closed. But he had more things to attend tonight, thinking he should take Y/n with him, but that fully depends on how today was going to go. Since he knew Chan was going to be too busy handling his new pet.

Letting Y/n slowly walk around and pick things slowly. It was like watching a new puppy getting used to their new home. Slowly touching things only quickly look back and make sure what they're doing is okay or to see if someone is rushing towards them. But Ian just slowly walked around close by and gave a nod. Every time he saw Jun pick up something he wanted. Sometimes Ian would say no, that’s just because for now the closet wasn’t that big. Later down the line Y/n would have their own room. But he knew nothing stays this calm and good when you fall in love. No matter how strong you are, how fast or even how smart and trying to plan out every move. Something will always happen and there is nothing that any can do except go through it. And part of Ian was shopping it would not be horrible, knowing he would have to fight for the love of his life.

The party was the first sense that something was wrong. Even when sitting there in a corner with Soohyuk, just sitting there and looking around. Drinking as they waited for the main host to come out with a speech and a feat plan. Every time a party like this was held that meant people would be severed for those who didn’t have a blood bank to turn to. Sometimes these parties would get out of control and the leader would have to step in, often sometimes someone would die. But something was wrong here, too many eyes were staring at the two special guests sitting at the table of the highest members. One of them sitting there with a smirk on their face, the other sitting there looking around. But Ian never let Y/n leave his sight, it alone his side.

Since other vampires were taking over their own sides, some falling to other creatures. Letting someone get loose was a death wish. Siren’s often took over the islands, slowly moving to more tropical places and offering trade routes, in exchange for more protections against some creatures. Sometimes things were going well, other times things were falling apart and there seems to be no going back from them. Though there was one place almost everyone wanted to get into and that was south Korea. Since most trade routes were under their control, along with the forest it seems. What would happen after this? Only time would tell after today.

“Ian, tell me. Do you think the Siren’s are going to ask for their trading routes? Or the witches this time? The witches have been asking for a route to our library’s for ages.”

“Hm, I don’t think you should. Most of the books I feel like their after have vital information about the city. We don’t need them trying to use that against us. We still need to get the forest under control. Or they’ll be trying to get wolves on their side instead.”

“Hm, you caught one yesterday, we can use them can we not?”

Ian looked over to Y/n, who looked up quickly with wide eyes but with Soohyuk staring at him, there wasn’t much he could deny. After all, he was going to be in the high circle. If there was no important information Jun could give, he’d get tossed to the side like trash and left for dead. Besides this was getting him out of his shell and getting more confident in his own voice, his own power. Nothing screams more dangerous than someone who had nothing to lose. This is the first test Y/n would have to give up most spots that had wolf packs, his own siblings. Along with his own that he left and dragged hyunjin along with. After that, Ian would do his best to test out but for now, they needed to see how easy Y/n will give this up.

Hyunjin wouldn’t forgive him for a while if he found out. But after all what else did the two have? So while looking at the two, messing with the small glass of red wine mixed with blood. He took a deep breath, straightening his shoulders and his back and looked at the two and the table. Acting like it was a map.

“From the last time I knew, there were 5 other packs with mine being the sixth one. There’s a big tree that acts like the waypoint. There will be six large wooden stakes that lead the way to each one. If you want to pull them in, you’ll want to offer things like food, medicine and even materials. If you want to keep invading forces outside, you’ll need those who know the forest good enough. But if we have time, and you send someone who isn’t that strong, they might be more welcoming that way. Go for the south one, mine was the north. The south needs more help and will take anything, if you can slowly go from there, then you’ll slowly have a growing network. No collars, even when they get here. They hate those.”

Watching Y/n answer these questions without stuttering or trying to avoid eye contact meant that Ian was doing something write. Even though all the running and working out seemed like overkill to some it was helping more, then others could see for now. But he was making someone confident in themselves and their answers. Not having to question about their thoughts and methods and could handle things without feeling someone being disappointed in their actions and choices. Something they needed the entire time as a little push. But this almost meant that Soohyuk was doing well, taking Ian in and giving him little information only to watch Ian grow and figure things out to fit themselves and slowly continue the same method. It was like watching a son of his grow up and figure things out in the chaotic world he was slowly creating.

Slowly getting comfortable, Y/n leaned back in the chair and took small sips from his glass before seeing the lights shine bright to the balcony. Showing a siren walk out with their eyes scanning the crowd, but locking eyes with the main table. A smile showing with a dress bright yet classy enough to capture all eyes and bring all attention forward with nothing else to lose, and nothing more to hide. Offering new cultures, resource's, structures and help to create a place welcoming for all. The main thing would be Soohyuk and Ian, getting on their good side is hard. And this is where Y/n needed to create a tougher skin, and that was going to be the hard part. Despite the speech going on Ian’s eyes would slowly drift to look at Jun, part of him felt despair. He wouldn’t always be there, one heeded to kick up the intensity of his training and make sure Y/n could handle himself. Though messing with Siren’s was something he would learn with them. But he was ready to handle anything and come out on top.

But he still leaned over to Soohyuk’s shoulder and whispered quietly in his ear. Wanting to see what they should do.

“What do you think is the best approach here? Your guest seems to get closer to you, are we sure we can trust them as well?”

“They mentioned how the witches wanted to hold books of every creature and use their weaknesses to rule and finally stop me. For now, I’m seeing what they offer, your wolf still has soft skin and was struggling with eye contact. A siren song can easily break him. What do you plan on doing on that?”

“Fair play. I will do my best, We have time before the siren’s try to make a move getting closer. I’ll do my best to keep pushing them even if we fight.”

“You need new scars, I can’t wait to hear that.”

Y/n hated this. The fights were getting more harsh, less ruthless and yet Ian seemed to have barely broken a sweat. Even when he was bleeding he still kept going, how was this supposed to help? Sirens don’t fight they sing. Why did he have to get physically stronger? But this was also making his fangs sharper, his eyes having a brighter glow to them when Y/n was pushing himself. Something Ian was digging around while rubbing salt on old wounds. Their fights were getting harsher while Ian would leave to handle the wolf situation. That party was two months ago. And so far with the information given they were making quick improvements to help the more struggling packs. Doing their best to keep things ahead and careful when walking into enemy territory, since word of some lower rank vampires were offering smaller resources that they snuck to give to them. Helping packs to create safer homes without the worry of everyone dying out from infections and lack of care.

Though of course when Hyunjin finally heard word of this he was furious at first. It didn’t help he was still fighting Chan and getting the man on his knees most of the time; he found out why. It was something he was confused about, but he knew Y/n always did care, even if he had to sell him out. Yet he didn’t know how Y/n was still doing, and here he was, his fist on the ground while looking at Ian. Seeing that he cut Ian’s eye and he actually screamed in pain when it happened. At first Y/n thought it was a prank, something to get him to lower his guard into walking over only to get tackled. But Ian was now on the ground holding his eye and hissing. So Y/n jumped up and ran over.

Realizing with wide eyes this wasn’t a prank and Ian had in fact gotten seriously cut on his eye. It was healing, but with how cut Y/n managed, using nothing but his Claws as weapons. They’ve gotten sharper over the years, meaning they could leave serious harm if ever needed for any reason at some point. But something about this made Jun feel more worried about it. Watching Ian slowly get up only to feel more pain in his eye trying to open it. But he was trying to sound genuine despite needing help to get up.

“See? You can improve when pushed! We just need to work on putting on a cold face and some- ow fuck!- some smiles in there! That scares people when fighting. And soon we’ll have to expose you to some siren songs and hide earbuds or something easy to cover your ears with. That will help you unless they know knocking them out helps.”

“Ian you’re bleeding why are you trying to comfort you me right now! Come on, before someone comes over!”

Keeping his eye closed and covered, Ian followed Y/n back inside of the house. The blood quickly drying up behind him and sitting on a bar stool in the kitchen while keeping his head back. His right eye being cut, slowly opening it and looking around. He could see just fine, but seeing Y/n’s shocked eyes and worried look like he just did something wrong. He knew something was wrong about it. But since they're in the kitchen, there're no mirrors to fully look at himself to figure it out for himself. So he only tilted his head while slowly wiping the blood from his eye with a black towel. He knew he was fine, but why was Y/n looking more terrified than meeting Soohyuk for the first time?

“I'm fine why do you look worried still? Did I get more blood on my shirt? It’s just a tank top!”

“Your eye, it’s white!”

Tilting his head again, he stood up and walked to the hallway mirror. Looking At himself with a surprised expression, turning to y/n with a smile slowly rising on his face once again despite Y/n looking terrified and didn’t know what to make of this. How was he just standing there smiling at the situation? What in the world was he supposed to do during all of this?

“You’re doing great! This is proof your growing. Think, before this you looked more lost than me, no offense. But now you’re finding your voice, your strength and soon so much more! This scar is proof. Besides, this is great scar by the way I could scar so many people with this!”

There was something about Ian that was making it nearly impossible not to laugh when he was laughing with all his chest and stomach, it felt more genuine when was laughing. Even in serious situations, here they are just laughing. It only started because Ian couldn’t stop laughing at the fact that Y/n looked so worried but also had a sad pout on his face. He looked so cute in his eyes, but it just made him laugh because of a thought he had in his mind but he would not say it out loud. Yet deep down, doing good with the training, he just had to keep pushing him. No matter how hard it was getting and no matter how hard he just wanted to give into his own feelings and emotions.

“Alright alright, we still have things to do. Let’s head back outside and look around for some things to keep.”

“Why do you think we’ll have to fight the sirens? If I can ask that questions regarding that.”

Closing the sliding glass door, Ian turned to them with a slouch in his shoulders while messing with his hair. He wanted to tell them; they were going to find out either and there was nothing stopping them. But the matter was if they could handle it, could they? Before this it was clear their fighting knowledge was small, but maybe this could help in the long run? Maybe it would show that this is serious and not just Ian trying to pick on them for no reason, other than being bored with no one else to bother. Or wanting to tease him and pull things out of further proportions.

“When having new creatures try to join us, there is a library that holds a lot of private and sensitive information. Not only just to me but obviously to every other vampire here, including him. If that got into the wrong hands someone would use that against us, and after years of standing on top we aren’t risking anything. So the fact you gave us tips about the wolves, which works well, we can not only strengthen our forces but we can work on being prepared. Our secret goal is making the books seem outdated and protected for no reason, but obviously we haven’t gotten there yet. Now, with that in mind we have to make sure we get there’s nothing anyone can use. Now save questions for later, go searching for something that makes it hard to ear. But it blends well. We have many lakes coming and going, which can end deadly.”

Sirens are one thing, witches are bound to be another, but one step at a time means they're doing better than not. If anyone would be a larger help, it would be Hyunjin knowing where most hidden hideouts are. Getting there and sending in a good word would do wonders for packs closer to the north. They trust hyunjin more than anything, and if they see he’s not deathly hurt, and getting stronger while learning. Then the wolves would have a very high advantage here, and showing that Jun is safe and learning, but determined as well, it would be something better than nothing. Everything was slowly coming together and nothing else was being lost anymore.

Looking around didn’t just feel like looking around at plane trees holding life anymore, these trees would soon connect more places and people than others could imagine at the time being. And there was nothing stopping anyone soon.

Everything was going to plan. The wolves were slowly joining forces with the vampires, though change was something vampires were struggling with. But if everyone wanted to show that not even sirens could stop them they needed to get alone and stand up for themselves, which is something some weren’t used to. But one group didn’t believe it, and Y/n knew what he needed to do. But he had to go alone, and knowing that Ian was going to be busy with more planning, more secret events and trying to get as much information as he could. Y/n could use this time and have a talk he never though he would have. Talking with his Father about it, and that would feel like banging his head on the wall, or as he liked to say, Arguing with a wall. Even if he brought hyunjin along with him, it would be a heated argument.

But things change as time flies by. Y/n was no longer the peaceful one and was getting more ready to stand up and bash heads with other people. He knew if they were to fight he could use things to his advantage since he’s gotten used to fast movements, running faster and having to think with spilled seconds. It was something different, but it was slowly becoming useful. But the hard part was agreeing on a place to meet, Y/n knew if he went back inside of the pack house he would have to fight to get out. And that would make Ian come in and most likely start killing as a warning. Which would make things worse and not what they needed, but this talk needed to happen on fair grounds.

So they agreed to meet near the city border, where the city met the woods and where Y/n would often sneak away to. They would have about 2 hours to talk, Ian saying they needed to take their time and let the two sirens feel welcomed and not like they were being watched, which itself was a dangerous game but it needed to happen. And instead of training more and even getting to practice with hyunjin, Y/n did this before anyone else could do.

Looking around the trees and peaking, seeing their father and oldest brother felt weird. But also not fair since they agreed to come alone, but Y/n was determined to keep his foot down and stayed on his side of the line. Since if they crossed over Y/n could fight them and claim self defense, something everyone knew which was why no wolf could get caught fighting a vampire across that line. His older brother always agreed to stay with their father while the others spread out and were now agreeing with vampires and getting more supplies, but also growing with protection of the other ones. Some offering to give their extra supplies to the north pack but all they wanted to see if Y/n was truly okay or just being used as a toy, because why did he leave home in the first place? The answer was always there, but when has yelling at a wall ever been helpful?

Standing there with his arms crossed, Y/n stared at his two family members. He looked healthier and brighter, but something in his eyes screamed at them. It wasn’t a silent scream, but a visible scream.

“You said we’d talk alone, why is Jason here as well?”

“He wanted to see if you were truly okay Y/n. You left at night and never came back, what were we supposed to do?”

“Worry about other things, but we aren’t here to discuss the past. You wanted to see if I was alive, I’m fine and I’m growing. What else would you like to know in a bigger situation then this?”

Jason looked at his little brother, who would usually just shrug and keep his mouth shut. Not wanting to make things worse since often the yelling would get to be too much. But he came along just to make sure these two didn’t draw too much attention. If it got too worse, they would get in more trouble they needed. So he stood there trying to check for scars, for bite marks and looks of drainage, yet he looked more alive than ever, and was getting stronger with each passing week something he was proud of, but knew someone stronger than him could take away. But he shook his head slightly, taking a deep breath and stepping forward with his hands out in a soft manner, not trying to pose as a threat.

“Mom has been on everyone’s backs about getting you home safe or at least letting her know you’re truly okay. And with the vampires helping the others she was getting desperate since none of them told her about you.”

“And I’m alive and doing better. What else do you want from me.”

“Y/n, are they really just using you? The siren threat doesn’t sound real. Not to mention Hyunjin hasn’t come back or even sent letters anymore.”

“Hyunjin is here, and getting better. That siren threat isn’t fake, and if you want to see what happens then be my guest. I’m not here to fight any of you, I’m here to give you answers and then leave, there are plans that need to be done and I’m not risking anything. Wasting my time doing this isn’t helping anyone.”

Something didn’t feel right, like that scene in movies where you're waiting for someone to jump and make a move. It was there but something was telling Y/n not to move like others would/ Something told him to stand on guard and be prepared for someone to walk out and plan something. Listening to the surrounding woods more deeply, wanting to see what could happen. The sound of someone’s heartbeat was strong despite hearing their best efforts of keeping themselves hidden and silent. All Y/n did was stare at his father, who was looking to the left behind a tree close to him. His brother just had a look screaming he was sorry. This was a trap, and if Y/n walked any further in the woods, away from vampires watching, something would’ve happened.

But these two were out of the loop for a lot of things, and using earwax early on was helpful. Feeling his claws slowly get sharper with his eyes getting a dark hue to them, Y/n slowly took one step back before hearing someone running closer to him. Jason looking down to not witness the take down only for the pair to be stunned, Y/n was quick to flip the wolf over his shoulder and onto the ground, twisting his arm in the process and holding his sharp claws at his neck. Close to cutting deeply and leaving him for dead. His other arm crushing the wolf’s wrist before letting go and stepping away, his eyes staring deep at his shocked brother and father while his movements were slow. His ears were hearing the hearts racing and blood rushing.

And here he stood, inspecting only to see that the two had necklaces with shells on them. They were small but seemed to be important. The realization hitting him like a slap and a punch; it made him want to cry while he stood there. Keeping his face stone cold, like his teachings showed him.

“You were with the sirens from the start? What could you possibly give a siren that they don’t already have? Land with no lakes?”

“You don’t understand. They offered to get you and move all the wolves to a better place, we even went and picked an island, but mom is hell bent on taking you with and away from the vampires. We’re here to take you, these shells are like shields from their songs.”

Jason tried to explain, looking at the crawling wolf only to see his broken his wrist was. But also saw how his brother looked at him, a smirk on his face, something that was rare to see even when he was truly happy. But this had dark intentions behind it that needed time. Y/n had a reason to get better, betrayal.

“Tell him the truth Jason. We planned on killing the vampires that even took you, they can face the siren’s alone and finally leave us alone, what’s better than that? We can start over and not need to worry about resources. No limits or restrictions, are you saying you’d rather stay here? You cold expand and start your own pack like the others, you remember misty right? She’s already sworn herself as your wife when we return home. it’s rude to keep your bride waiting.”

Staring at his family like they were strangers, all emotions left his eyes just like they used. Nothing yet he seemed to look straight through them. It was always unsettling to look at when Y/n would talk, no emotion in his voice or face. It was like staring at a cloud and getting nothing in return. How does someone talk to that when it feels like they could kill you with a swift move?

“You know, mom never did like how you did things behind her back and lying till you no longer could. You think just because the sirens showed you a place to live that it doesn’t have strings attached? I walked in here and learned so many things I could survive on my own in the wild instead of being told it’s just heat and there’s nothing to be done and clashing with you every second I tried to talk. But side with the Siren’s, but if I hear you begging for mercy when they prove me right, I hope I’ll be right there while you become someone's dog. Now come near me, and I will show you just how fast i can shatter that stupid wolf’s bones.”

Shaking his head as he quickly ran away. He needed to get back in the house and start throwing things. He needed to scream and rip things while the others were busy, no wonder he didn’t ge anything when they first tried to reach out. It was something he hated, and it was pissing him off more, what he didn’t notice was that during all of this his eyes were flashing two different colors. His emotions were high and reaching levels he had yet to handle. Running in the house and getting into the rage room as he called it. Throwing things around, shattering glass, breaking metal chairs and tables. He didn’t even get the chance to close the door and change so the blood didn’t get in his new clothes. But rage blinded him.

Scratching, ripping and screaming loud enough where Ian heard from the other side of town. Just as the meeting was clearing up and he could hurry home. After all, he was trying to listen in on the other sirens he had to be around in the cafe, wanting to make sure no one was planning something and if they were, he knew who to look for and who to follow. But hearing broken cries and screams shocked him to the point he was running on roofs to get home faster. Swinging the door opened and closed, he ran down the hall only to see a panting, rage filled and slightly bleeding Y/n. Who was about to break another mirror before Ian wrapped his arms around Y/n’s shaking figure and got him to stop. Despite him struggling while letting out screams and hisses before letting himself go limp.

Just laying there while Ian watched him with worried eyes, slowly moving him to the kitchen where he could truly get a good look at him. Wanting to see where the cuts were and wanting to know what made Y/n go on a rage filled destruction spree and not even flinching at the pain.

“Hey hey hey, Y/n what happened? I thought you were gonna sleep in today?”

Slowly blinking away the tears, the cuts slowly healing since none of them were that deep. Watching Ian slowly cup his cheeks so the two could stare at each other, Ian looking worried and concerned and Y/n trying not to cry while the feeling of his soft touch slowly calmed him down and keep him focused. Looking at him and focusing on staying calm and slowly breathing to explain. And slowly he got it, how Y/n went to meet with his family, only to almost get dragged and promised in marriage to an island far from here while the vampires had to fight against the sirens.

Talking about how they had a wolf close by and would’ve taken him by force and use him as bait to lure others in. Only to be viewed as a traitor, which would’ve been pointless to take him back other than making him serve his punishment as such. Even when being married he’d still have weekly punishments to attend to only to go back to his wife and keep going despite the pain. But Ian could see the pain, even after throwing things around and now learning the north had sided with the sirens. Which would explain why they wanted to get closer to the vampires in the first place since they both would clash. Needed people alive or intact to be drained of blood, and siren’s needed fresh meat to eat. How were they supposed to get along when their ways of eating were too different?

Ian didn’t speak the entire time, listening through the hiccups and stutters before slowly embracing Y/n, keeping his head on his shoulder near his neck. Not moving much while standing and just softly rocking Y/n. Soft back rubs and hums, the pain in his eyes were so real, yet it wasn’t just seeing someone he grew close to crying, he knew how special Y/n was to him and could only rock. He wanted to confess so bad, but this wasn’t the time. He wanted to do so under a full moon when they had nothing to worry about, they could just be themselves and get it over with. But he knew one thing, Y/n had a reason to live and keep pushing. Meaning if he ever got turned mid fight, he would wake up stronger.

Even during this time Ian made a silent promise to himself, he would protect Y/n as best as he could. Making sure he would never have a reason to cry or scream like this again while he stood strong. He stayed there for hours, taking note how Y/n’s shoulder’s relaxed some and his voice was softer. He was getting tired, this meant more than just being tired, Y/n was growing and his body needed to restart, basically.

“When we catch them, let me be the one to punish them…” And a soft grin spread on Ian’s face while he watched Y/n fall asleep. He had someone like him in his arms, he couldn’t wait to win this and keep Y/n near, knowing nothing was taking him away. Ian watched how Y/n slowly fell asleep in his arms. Carefully carrying him to the bedroom and laying down. Ian watched how Y/n’s body slightly twitched with each movement. His body was awake and ready to wake up and attack anyone whoever came near. But he just laid there, softly rubbing Y/n’s back and hummed the same random tune he always did. Just looking down and taking in how Y/n’s body was resting and relaxing. It made him question how life would look after this fight with the sirens.

Some could say the pair are overreacting, but with something like this and now getting conformation of overthrowing, and killing most likely. Despite being known as cruel, he’d always protect his home with those who stood by him. And making sure things were going to be settled smoothly, the two would make sure those who switched were punished along with creating a safer home. He was growing slowly but surely leaning more towards change, and seeing how Soohyuk was creating something he’d never thought he would. A home for others, while showing how he’d never step down the latter. He was a dangerous man, and if he needed to go back to wars, he would do so with no mercy in his eyes while putting his strongest men to the test.

Though sleep was something that would come as rare now. Despite Y/n sleeping early after getting stronger, drinking more and eating more raw meat to stay strong, he still just felt more tired and even Ian was concerned why. But there was little time to figure it out, reports of sirens getting closer and planting things on the outsides were getting more common as traps. The wolves putting up a fight, some gave in when promised better resource's, others stayed with the vampires and gave what they could while getting more weapons in return while those with children, or expecting were taken to places to rest. The vampires being made to create more buildings with resources, no more collars or being treated like toys to be tossed to the side. But everyone has to have something covering their ears in case they heard singing from the waters, it was nothing more than just a trap.

But something was wrong, One day Y/n went to sleep and hasn’t woken up since. Ian was getting more erratic as time passed and the sirens were slowly getting closer. Hyunjin stood next to him and waited to see for movement, but there was nothing. Yet he could see Y/n was alive, he would twitch randomly and his heart was beating, he was steady and nothing was wrong. Yet nothing seemed to wake him up, but the fights was starting, those who were being set out on the front lines were following a plan Hyunjin crafted after weeks, making sure arches were ready with bullets not meant to kill but stunned while others dragged them in certain pits, tied up with their mouths covered. Those on the front lines with spears and daggers were to take down those using weapons instead of singing while creating an opening for him and Ian to get to Seonghwa and Wonbin, and to drag them to the center house where they would remain while being questioned.

At first Bang chan was hesitate about this, but Hyunjin went regardless. Running when the flaming arrow soared in the sky while running deeper into the woods. Where his old home stood and looked to be on the verge of collapsing, having his two trusted axes on his back with daggers in his hand with his hair tied back into a bun so he could see. He’d never thought he’d have to fight his own pack, but there were times he’d imagine it and coming out on top regardless of who he was fighting. But having to fight against siren’s with skills being water and fighting, it made him excited while he fought and swung. But fighting with emotions high on edge was the hard part, even with his ears covered he was still struggling to come to terms with Y/n's condition. He was perfectly fine, nothing seemed to be wrong and his body was even healing itself from hidden injuries, yet why wasn’t he waking up? Was it the two creatures inside fighting again? Was it the food or maybe even the stress of being in a war?

His thoughts were racing while his movements were becoming sloppy, making it hard for Hyunjin to cover his open spots while being pulled across the wet floor. Despite having the upper hand outside, having to fight other trained siren’s with Seonghwa leading the charge was harder than most fights. Ian nearly falling to a weapon designed to turn him into dust, some mouths told secrets that supposed to share. Making the fight feel more intense despite some siren’s falling to their knees because of the sharp cuts and bleeding out on the sides. Being forced to watch more of their comrades fall to the side from arrows and sharp items. But if Ian were to fall, the battle would take a turn worse for them, better for the siren’s. But towards the end, seonghwa let out a song that seemed to make even the siren’s freeze. Singing strong enough to make the water around them swing around and act like sword swings. He never used his siren song before, if he ever did then it was for dire situations.

Looking up at the staircase where seonghwa was singing, the song mixing with Wonbin who was kneeling on the ground. Ian looked up with eyes burning with rage, hyunjin ready to throw his axe despite needing to take them alive. Only for him to grin while Ian ran up the stairs, charging behind seonghwa with bright red and yellow eyes shown Y/n charging with his ears covered, only to wrap his arms around seonghwa and falling down the stairs. Tumbling down before landing on the hardwood floors he once stomped around on when he was angry at something. It slowly rolling up while hearing the sounds of Seonghwa hissing while trying to stand, but his leg and hip burned with pain. Wonbin forced to be still with Soohyuk holding his neck, his nails close to squeezing Wonbin’s neck, close enough to nearly crush it.

“Now you have one choice to make here, live under my rule and suffer the consequences, or die with the rest of your people who’ve already been taken captive. And I highly doubt you want Seonghwa to watch your neck be crushed while you die.”

Watching seonghwa struggle to get up, Y/n keeping his bleeding head down, Wobin could only nod. Just wanting to save his 2nd in command and refusing to die out. Ian running over and hugging Y/n as tight as he could. His jacket and shirt ripped off during the fight, having some scars and bleeding scratches. He was just happy to see that Y/n was alive, but soon looking at his eyes and fangs, the transformation was done without the pain of being turned, but this just made Ian more happy and excited at this news. Picking up Y/n and spinning him around with a bright smile despite the blood around the two. Along with Hyunjin rolling his eyes in a playful manner, hearing the quick footsteps and the broken door being swung opened with Chan leading the other vampires in and taking the two living members back into the city. Chan running over to make sure Hyunjin wasn’t entirely too injured.

Soohyuk watching his two strongest men find people who made them fall to their knees and smile with joy in their eyes. Having someone to protect, and to go home to. But he still had an empire to build and maintain, starting with rebuilding his own once again and making sure nothing else could happen, and if so he had it ready and prepared. Though he was also prepared to hear the make-out sounds and canceling out the noises and staying away from his house since the smell would soon to get too much despite his home being hidden.

Getting home was like chasing a high, Y/n running in front of Ian while laughing, despite Ian having a serious look on his face with a grin. The moment the front door was closed and the large curtains covered the large back windows. Ian grabbed Y/n and pinned him to the wall, locking their lips together in a hot and rough kiss. Ian’s hands running down and picking up Y/n’s legs, wrapping them around his legs while feeling Y/n’s hands rubbing his chest and nipples, often squeezing them which made Ian whimper against the kiss. Pulling away to let out a loud whimper, his head leaning back with his hands squeezing Jun’s thighs. Looking down at Y/n with their eyes locking in each other, no words needed to be spoken, only nods and tugging at anything they could.

Ian kept his head up and to the side, letting Y/n suck and kiss on his neck and shoulders while making his way up the stairs and getting to his room, since it was the first room he could think of. Swinging the door opened and closed and pinned Y/n down on the bed. His arms caging Y/n under his arms while leaving rough kisses on his chest, ripping off the shirt with his hands moving quickly. It Tasting little drops of blood while his ears were being filled with Y/n’s moans and soft whispers.

Ian kissing his chest, his tongue softly tracing up to his ear, his hands holding the flimsy and almost torn off sweatpants Y/n had worn the day he fell asleep. Looking down at Ian’s shoulders with his legs wrapped around Ian’s waist, feeling something rub against him and biting his lip.

“I’ve been waiting months for this stupid war to be over just so I could make you mine. Nothings about to stop me, are you okay with that?’

“I better be screaming all fucking Night Ian.”

The two locking eyes, licking their lips before going in for another rough kiss, clothes being ripped and thrown off to the side like nothing mattered. Some in the corner some barely made it off the bed completely with how flimsy they were being tossed aside. Ian leaving many kisses and purple hickies over Y/n’s chest like nothing else mattered. Grinning against his skin hearing the gasp and moans, feeling Y/n’s touch with each kiss and his hair being messed and tugged on. Gods, he loved the feeling and could feel himself twitching with each touch and kiss, but he wanted to drag this on for as long as possible, leaving marks everywhere he could with no regrets and knowing the pair would go all night with no regrets. Things in the morning could wait despite having to deal with things they didn’t want to think about right now.

Leaning up and watching Y/n reach up to leave his own marks on Ian’s tattooed covered chest and up to his neck, knowing since Ian barely ever covered his chest people would see them and ask questions. Y/n made sure they stuck and showed, but everyone knows Ian, he would brag about them regardless if someone asked or not. But he loved them, enjoying the sight and biting his lip. He wanted to pound Y/n right into the mattress, watching him grip something only to see the stars before coming back down from heaven. Flipping Y/n on his stomach he wanted to see the back before taking him once again in the front. Not only that, but being able to leave marks and kisses on his back knowing the only person who could see them is him.

“Grip something, unless you want to be rocking under me for the rest of the night.”

His deep hushed voice made Jun shiver before seeing him grip a pillow and some of the headboard before letting out a louder gasp and moan. Feeling the tip slowly push inside him along with the rest of his cock. Arching his back some and gripping the headboard, Smacking the bed to get Ian to move. Slightly keeping himself up Ian quickly moved his hips, his hands gripping Y/n’s side just to help himself find a steady pace before letting one hand spank and grip Y/n’s ass, hearing the pleasured screams and moans from Y/n while leaning his head forward just to see Y/n’s eyes rolled back and his tongue sticking out. His head bouncing back and forth while gripping anything he could and leaving scratches. He was getting closer, Ian could see it on his face, just to see the written pleasure on his face. But Ian didn’t want to finish just yet, so he pulled out and flipped Y/n back on his back. He wanted the scratches on his back, on his chest or just about anywhere.

Kisses Y/n before he could let out a loud cry, pushing himself back in and picking up the pace. Pulling his head back and watching Y/n throw his head back, exposing the dark purple hickies covering his neck while leaving scratches on Ian’s back, trying to stare at Ian’s focused and pleasured face. His eyes fluttering closed while leaning his head to the side, trying to keep himself steady and in control before leaning down and kissing Y/n ’s shoulder and whispering in his ear.

“Gods Doll I love you so much. Look at you painted like a piece of art simply made and created by me, oh there’s nothing better than seeing this. Gods if you could see yourself and how beautiful you look trying to talk to me only to scream my name and beg for that sweet release. Tell me babyboy how badly do you want to release?”

All Y/n could do was quickly nod his head, letting out a loud whimpering cry at the feeling of his prostate being mercilessly attacked by Ian, holding his head down and making sure each movement was hitting all the right places. Making sure Y/n felt like he was in the clouds and never running out of energy to do so, feeling himself shiver and letting out a higher whimper, he knew he was close, and by the feeling that Ian was closer, but the night was still young and there was truly no ending to this endless love night. Yet Here he was being trapped with a smile on his face as he stared at Ian, his movements getting sloppier, he was getting closer with each movement. Holding each other closer at the feeling of their release. Head’s being titled back but Ian didn’t seem to stop despite seeing Y/n shaking in his arms.

Going throughout the night, the entire bed looking a mess and sheets thrown around the room. The bed needing to be changed and deep cleaned with all the stains that were placed on the bed, having to rest Y/n on the guest bed while he made sure the main bed got cleaned. Looking down at Y/n with a smile on his face.

“Whoops, I don’t think you’re gonna be able to walk for a while. I went a little too far on pounding you though. Oh, did you like the last one? Holding your hands back while helping you bounce? Oh, could we do that again? It was an amazing show.”

“Ian…I’m tired.”

“Oh right! Whoops let me get you in a bath and a drink! Oh, I’ll clean the bed afterwards and you’re relaxed!”

Rolling his eyes while laying on the bed, trying not to laugh while slowly moving. Watching Ian run some warm water with some bubbles along with some rose petals. Letting the water slowly rise and soon laid Jun inside the water, letting him relax for as long as possible, grabbing the sheets and clothes, throwing them in the washer while getting a steamer deep cleaning the mattress while listening in case Y/n was ready to get Y/n out of the bath and soon dressed for bed. Softly humming as he got the end cleaned and soon would get the clothes out. Helping Jun get out of the bath and dried off, being lathered in his favorite lotion and getting dressed for bed. He knew he needed rest and kept him tucked in, laying next to him and nuzzling the mark growing on Y/n's shoulder. Smiling softly as he let out a purr.

Letting out a soft sigh, taking his long hair down, his black and gold silk robe softly swaying in the wind while he walked outside into the large homemade garden. The grey stone path leading to other sections of flowers while he slowly carried a watering can while he carefully water the bright hydrangeas before walking to the large stone water fountain. Letting the moon shine down with the large garden while letting out a soft sigh. Setting down the empty water can and sitting next to the water fountain and staring at the full moon.

“I miss you so much, my little rose. I wonder are you doing alright up there? Or wherever you are, I wonder do you still remember me? I wonder, do you still love rare flowers? I hope you’re happy, but not taken. You know I don’t mind being the villain if needed. Oh, I miss you so much, my love.”

[winerys-collection]

It's my pleasure to announce the partnering Label @ksmutsociety!

I know this was announced sooner but they deserved a grand welcoming 💖💖

Navigation

About Us:

Introducing K Smut Society, a prestigious 21+ collective for smut writers of adult male kpop artists and groups.

Membership in our society offers a gateway to a world of unparalleled opportunities and connections. Reserved for the select few who seek extraordinary experiences, this club opens doors to a realm of exclusivity.

With access to special events, top-tier amenities, and a network of like-minded individuals, membership in our society transcends mere affiliation; it's an invitation to a lifestyle defined by our sophisticated writing, skillful composition, and simply put - privilege.

Tracking #ksmutsociety

Important Links:

Apply • Rules • Tags • Members

Frequently Asked Questions • Birthdays

Announcements • Spice-O-Meter

Featured Fics • Acceptances • Projects

Application/Acceptance Schedule:

Applications remain open, with an acceptance shared the last week of each month!

1st - 25th: applications submitted

25th - 29th: applications reviewed by admin team

30th: acceptance posted

Note: writers who apply after the 25th of each month will be ‘rolled over’ to next month’s application review & acceptance period.

[winerys-collection]

An invited Guest has added a new book to the collection. Please come, enjoy the book with a freshly poured glasses and soon check out the many others that are to come.

If We…

SUMMARY |  You and Hansol pretend to fake date to get Mingyu jealous. But somewhere along the way, you start to develop feelings for Hansol.

PAIRINGS |  Hansol/Vernon (SVT) x Reader 

RATING |  Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+, Any Minors and Ageless Blogs will be blocked 

GENRE |  smut, just pure unadulterated smut, friends with benefits, fake dating

CONTENT/WARNINGS |  profanity, unprotective sex, fingering, breast fondling, creampies, dirty talk, kissing, biting/nibbling, praising, hair gripping, oral sex (f.receiving)

LENGTH |  6,131 words 

TAGLIST |  –

NETWORKS |  @k-vanity @ksmutsociety @keopihaus @cosyhomenet @winerys-collection

AUTHOR’S NOTE | First of all, I want to mention that this is a continuation of ‘What Are We?’ but it's also a standalone fic as well. There will be 2 more parts coming soon because we all need to know who she picks, right?

Also want to thank @heechwe and @lovetaroandtaemin for reading and beta-reading this and cheering me on! I love you two and I always appreciate the hype and the love. Hope you all enjoy! 💚

Seventeen Masterlist

"You guys still aren't dating?" Seokmin nudges you a little, making your drink spill a bit out of the cup and onto your pants.

You groan in annoyance as you grab a handful of napkins from the table to pat away the wet stains on your pants. "Why does everyone seem hell-bent on us getting together?"

"You guys have been bangin' it out for two years!" Minghao said from his seat, mouth full with the last of his hamburger. "You'd think you two would be together by now. What're you even waiting for, dude?"

"I don't know!" you exclaimed exasperatedly, sipping loudly on your drink. "I just don't know."

Mingyu is hanging with his other group of friends today, so here you are in a booth with Seokmin, Hansol, Soonyoung and Minghao, and no matter the topic of discussion, it always boils down to the relationship between Mingyu and you. It gets tiring hearing the same thing everyday from each person you hang out with. But in the end, you can't get angry at them. You can't stay mad at people who mean no malice in what they are saying. They all know the situation between you two and how delicate of a position you are in.

"Did he ask you to be his girlfriend again?" Soonyoung asks.

"Yes, and for the hundredth time, I told him no." You want so badly to tell them that you told him one day you'll agree, but a part of you is afraid that maybe when the day comes that you and Mingyu do become exclusive, it won't work out like it did when you two had first started fucking each other's brains out. That when it's confirmed that you and he have actually something serious, and when feelings get hurt, and when tempers get raised, then things will fall apart and crumble like the fragile foundation between you.

Because all this time, it has been based on a sexual relationship, not an emotional one.

You feel like things may be good for the first couple of weeks of an official relationship. Maybe it can even last six months, nine even.

But what about a year or even three?

"Seriously?" Hansol looked incredulous. "So what, you're happy with just sex, no strings attached?"

"Well...no, but it's complicated, okay," you grumble.

"How complicated can it be?" Seokmin asks. "You like the guy, and he likes you back. Just go be in a relationship together; you'd both be happy."

You're scared. Scared that everything could work out at the beginning, and then one day it would just fizzle out. The worst possible scenario you could think of is if Mingyu suddenly meets the perfect girl—a girl so amazing, perfect, beautiful, caring, understanding, and everything he had wanted in a girl, that he'll no longer want you anymore and leave you alone, forgotten and heartbroken.

The silence spoke for you, but Soonyoung picked up on the difference and eyed you carefully. "Are you scared?"

You inhale sharply and avert your eyes, "...He could just up and leave me. What if everything starts and then something happens? What then?"

"But what if nothing happens," Soonyoung replies. "Wouldn't it have been worth it?"

"Maybe... maybe not," your teeth bite your bottom lip anxiously. "I'm not sure."

"So what? You're gonna stay alone forever?" Minghao questions, not in the least bit teasing. He actually looked concerned. "What happens if he does date someone else? Would you really let him go to the next woman without a fight? If you care about Mingyu as much as we all know you do, you'll either go out with him or let him be happy with somebody else."

"Guys, cut it out," Hansol cut them off before any argument starts to ensue. "We're just going in circles. Now's not the time for this. It's a sensitive subject to Y/N."

Everyone slumps into their seats. A long awkward silence follows before Seokmin blurts out. "Why don't you just date someone else? Then Mingyu might get jealous and want you for himself and stuff!"

Maybe he's right. You need a distraction; you need someone new. Then maybe these feelings of uncertainty will dissipate, and you could actually have a reason to try going into a romantic relationship with the guy. Maybe then you would get over your fear of rejection. But maybe not.

Hansol then sighs heavily and scratches the back of his head before pulling you out of the booth. "Hey, I have an idea. Come on Y/N."

"Wait, what?" you yelp when your arm gets tugged at again. You reluctantly let yourself be led out of the café, leaving your half eaten salad untouched. Your friends wave at you when you exit, and once the door shuts, you shoot a look at him. "Why'd we just leave?"

He turned to face you and said. "Do you trust me?"

You shrug in response, unsure where he's going with this. "Of course I do, but where are you planning to take me?"

Hansol smiles as he puts an arm around your shoulder, leading you further and further away from the café.

"Let's give Mingyu some competition."

"Competition? Why, how?"

"By having a fake relationship. Make him think you've got another man, and then hopefully you two will settle on an agreement together or end it all," he replied simply.

"You really want to get your ass kicked by Mingyu, don't you," you ask dryly and shake your head. "Why do you even want to get involved in the drama?"

"Someone has to," Hansol snorts, turning a corner to the parking lot. "Besides, we can get him riled up. And if we get enough jealous tension, he'll ask you out. Then boom, job well done."

"Look, Mingyu and I may not be official, but I'd never stoop that low as to cheat." Your tone is firm and a little exasperated.

"It's not cheating if you're not dating him," he fires back, and you bite the inside of your cheek. He's right. The man you've been crushing over has never called you his girlfriend, and therefore you aren't doing anything wrong.

But you never intended to lie to him and keep a secret about this. How could you? Mingyu doesn't deserve it. And besides, if you wanted a real relationship, you wanted something solid. Not temporary or fake, especially if you wanted it with Mingyu. "This isn't gonna make me feel good in the slightest."

"Trust me," he responded, a playful grin plastered across his face.

"Do I even have a say in this?"

"Do you have anything better to do?" Hansol retorted.

That shuts you up for a while. After pondering his offer for a couple more minutes, you heave a huge sigh and shrug your shoulders defeatedly. "When you put it that way, no."

"Good!" He smiles victoriously and hugs your side closely. "Now that that's over with, what do you want for lunch?"

As much as you want to protest, his arm has stayed tightly around your shoulder, and after a few more moments of consideration, you choose to shut up and lean into his embrace, enjoying the warmth and intimacy. He's just so warm.

Maybe pretending to be someone's girlfriend will give you a chance to think and get some perspective on things.

"Pizza sounds nice," you grin up at him, looping your own arm with his.

"Perfect! Pizza it is."

A week has passed since your lunch date with Hansol, and apparently word spread like wildfire between your group of mutual friends about the fake relationship. You were getting messages right and left from every single one of them asking about the status of your newfound 'romance'.

But you aren't the only person they are annoying with questions. You notice that Hansol is fielding the exact same interrogation from everyone in your group circle, and honestly, you feel a tad guilty knowing how nosy your friends are being with him, knowing the purpose is to get Mingyu to finally cave in and accept a real relationship.

Mingyu looks like he doesn't even want to breathe in front of you anymore ever since the rumor began circulating. Not that you blame him. The first time he laid his eyes on the pair of you since word broke out, his eyes widened like two giant saucers.

And to think Hansol was literally trying not to make a scene when he had to bring his lips upon yours to 'seal the deal' in public, a show of affection in order to convince everyone that there is definitely something between the both of you, with Mingyu standing literally right beside the both of you. It wasn't even a full blown kiss, just a brush of the lips in a mere second, barely a kiss.

"Just how fast does news travel?" Hansol's jaw practically drops to the ground as he walks you home one night.

"No fucking idea," you scratch the back of your head anxiously and chuckle. You trip on your own shoelace, and Hansol reaches forward to hold your waist and catch you. His body presses snug against yours, and you are met with a wave of overwhelming scent.

It smells wonderful, absolutely irresistible. He always smells nice—a mix of woodsy fragrance and spice, mingled with his natural musk—an intoxicating blend. It’s an attractive scent.

The two of you linger a little longer than necessary, a little too close for two people who are only supposed to be friends, acting like lovers, a little longer than two people in a false relationship should.

It feels comfortable though. Comfortable in your arms, his body pressed against yours, the faint smell of cologne lingering in the air around him, his warm palms against the curves of your waist. It feels different than being in Mingyu's embrace, but not a bad difference. Just different.

The more your nose fills with his fragrance, the harder your mind begins to fog up. What should you do now? The plan was only to pretend to be a thing and get some sense of jealousy to rise inside of Mingyu to then eventually ask you out. But how could you and Hansol remain friends after this?

You bite the inside of your mouth before stepping away, fingers gingerly gripping his forearms. "Th-thanks."

He shakes his head slowly. "Anytime." He clears his throat. "Don't mention it."

He steps a few inches back from you and pulls a hand through his hair. You then hear him sigh deeply. When he lowers his hand and meets your stare, he laughs sheepishly. "This might not turn out the way we think."

You force a laugh and reply, "Probably."

His stare turns solemn. "Are you regretting agreeing to this?"

"No no!" you reply a little too quickly. "Of course not, just a little nervous."

He moves to pat the top of your head affectionately. "It'll be fine. Like I said, just let me take care of you, yeah?"

"Stop that," you swat his hand away.

"But you're cute," his smile widens before kissing your temple and continuing to walk towards your apartment. "We'll think of something. Let's just let it work on its own for a bit."

You know damn well the effect he's having on you with each small act of physical contact. You know full well that with the way his hugs, touches, or kisses are affecting you that your heart rate is picking up the longer you remain in his company. Your mouth feels drier the more you breathe in his scent. You know he feels it too.

One of you has to break the silence. One of you has to voice your concerns.

But you are hesitant to speak and ruin the nice pace that you and your relationship with Hansol have been taking recently. The truth is, you just don't want to stop spending your time with him, to stop being in his warmth. He's a good friend who listens, a kind-hearted friend and good company, a funny and loving friend.

A part of you feels awful that you agreed to fake date him in order to get someone else jealous. It's unfair that he ended up being roped into this whole mess. But a small part of you, hidden deep down within, also wants to stick with the plan. To have him spend more and more of his time with you. And since the both of you have entered into this silly scheme of pretending to have a relationship with one another, this would give you more chances to indulge yourselves in the other's company.

The air feels somewhat tainted, but you breathe in deeply to try to dispel the thick air and shrug, "Sounds good to me."

And the two of you walk along in silence for the remainder of the way.

Your insides start feeling conflicted and chaotic. Part of you hopes that Mingyu will notice you spending time with Hansol, which you have been doing frequently, and that he gets jealous and angry because he is secretly pining for you just as you are for him.

And part of you just doesn't give a fuck and wants the relationship between you and Hansol to continue until...

Until what exactly? When and how could you guys bring this facade to an end?

Just a bit more. You want just a little more time together, a little more fun with him. The truth is, you wouldn't have wanted to spend less time with him. You're curious now. It was as simple and as stupid as that. You have never spent time with Hansol, just one on one together. Sure, you've always hung around each other in large groups, or some others were there, but still, never one on one.

And for the life of you, you never thought he would have such an effect on you, nor the other way around.

You swallow and look back at Hansol, his facial features, every line and dip of it, down to his body movements.

Now you really wonder what could've happened between the two of you had you two not been pretending.

"Get home safe and sleep tight," he smiles at you. He's so, so beautiful. So warm. "Message me when you do."

Your heart skips a bit and before you have any time to hesitate, you give in to instinct and stretch on your tippy toes to kiss his cheek gently, hoping you didn't cross any boundaries or lines you shouldn't. "Goodnight," and you disappear into the warmth of the lobby, press the elevator button and take in a deep, calming breath.

You check your phone in a half asleep haze and see that Mingyu has sent you a text.

'Are you and Hansol a thing now?'

You tap the glass quickly and reply, a little afraid at how the response may affect you or change you. But this was going to happen at some point.

'Yes.'

For the remainder of the day, you replay the expression of Hansol and how his face softens when you enter his line of sight, and the way his arms feel snuggly around you whenever he's pulling you close or for a side hug.

Yeah, you know for a fact that Mingyu is smart enough to connect the dots. You just hope that your little stunt ends up working out in your favor.

Two weeks into the fake relationship, it gets increasingly easier and more natural being in Hansol’s company. A kiss here and there on the cheek or temple is no longer awkward or unnerving. The physical contact doesn't weird you out anymore, and when he wraps his arms around you to hug you, your heart has stopped jumping in your chest. Your heartbeat remains steady and calm.

Things are surprisingly casual between you both. You start to invite him over to your place more frequently. For lunch, a cup of tea or coffee. You like having him in your space. His company is sweet, and every conversation, no matter the content of discussion, you can't help but crack a smile. He's nice and warm, a sweetheart to be exact. And sometimes you find yourself watching him cook up a storm in your kitchen whenever he offers.

At this point, it feels too real. All of it. The hand holding, the constant close proximity to each other, and you like it. The amount of attention and consideration given to you by him, a man you just decided to spend time with out of the spur of the moment, and you are enjoying his company more than the original plan was supposed to.

"What's wrong?" Hansol places his palm across your forehead worriedly, and you lean away, shooing his arm.

You mull over a reply, trying your best not to come off too rude or hasty. But you honestly have a lot of stuff you want to share with him. "I'm confused. I feel so different now... and I'm not sure if it's a good or bad feeling."

"Bad and good... about?" Hansol tries to prod, and you shake your head.

"Mingyu. Me. Us. I'm just confused about what's happening between the three of us," you answer simply, unsure of how to phrase it. You aren't sure about your feelings and emotions right now. "All this and..."

He slouches back and leans forward onto your bed, lying on his belly and looking at you through his long eyelashes. You blink, surprised to see him look like a curious puppy. Your hand comes over and pets the top of his head tenderly, and his smile deepens in reaction.

"Me being like this is probably affecting you in a weird way," his expression is soft, and yet his smile looks a bit tense. "Right? Maybe me acting this way is messing you up. Especially in a weird way. Since this entire thing was to make another dude jealous, and we are faking it. Maybe you're having mixed feelings because of it. How could you not? Maybe we shouldn't keep up with this."

"I don't know. My own feelings and thoughts are a mess right now," you sigh and tug the bottom of his sweater, pulling his form over you to lean into your side and snuggling against him, loving the natural scent and warmth he has, enjoying the subtle intimacy.

"If it's getting too uncomfortable for you, just say the word, and I'll drop it, okay?" Hansol mumbles next to your ear. "This is already bad enough, Y/N, having these kind of feelings for you is fucking up my head."

"You have feelings for me?" your eyes widen and your heart skips a beat. A tingly, good feeling blossoms in your chest, and it stays warm there. It feels wonderful and almost intoxicating, leaving you craving to have him be by your side or be near him. That is, if you let him.

You bite your lip. Fuck. What are you thinking? How could you let yourself feel anything at all for someone other than Mingyu?

His answer is hesitant, even a little stuttered and slow. "That's what I... yeah, guess so."

In the past week, your mind has been everywhere but yourself. It had only started to register now that he said so much, but no words could pass through your lips and into sound. All you were able to muster was a soft, quiet: "Oh."

Hansol pauses and gazes straight into your eyes. His nose nuzzles yours softly. Then his eyes narrow, and he leans into you. Slowly, he nears you. He pauses and gently, ever-so-softly, and sweetly kisses you. The tip of his nose grazing yours gently.

His hands brush a lock of stray hair behind your ear before leaning back from you, cupping your cheeks and caressing the soft surface. The entire scene looks sweet and tender. "Is this okay?"

He's asking to kiss you. Aot just any kiss, a real, actual kiss. This is going against the original plan. What's worse is that it's turning your world upside-down.

You gave yourself a mental shake. God, what a mess. You're starting to get infatuated by him.

This isn't the same type of butterflies that happens when you're around Mingyu.

With Mingyu, he makes your entire world stop. It's like those scenes from your favorite rom-coms: the ones you swoon at, making you lose track of time and melt right before your screen, never wanting the movie to end.

With Hansol, it's... different.

It's sweet and cute and warming. A cozy, loving feeling settling deep within your bones and giving you tingly good feelings all over. A nice, calm and soothing feeling taking over and embracing you.

You nod. "Yeah, it's okay," and he's quick to move closer. Hansol's nose brushes your jaw, and the both of you angle your head towards each other, noses touching. "It's more than okay, actually."

A small smile, gentle and calm, stretches on his lips, and his hand comes over to cup your jaw and slowly pulls you closer. His warm lips touch yours. Your head begins to buzz, and everything feels a little lightheaded and woozy. He smells nice, and his hand is strong but comforting in a way.

Nothing lasts long, though, and he pulls away, stroking your cheek a bit and turning you back to face him, studying every little bit of your facial structure and expressions. "As much as I've waited for this, we have to stop now before we get caught up in each other and start doing more than kissing," he laughs, pressing another peck and resting his forehead against yours and closing his eyes.

You've always thought Hansol is incredibly attractive. Any woman with eyes can see it.

And ever since you agreed to this whole fake dating plan, it's not the first time your brain has registered the attraction that you felt for the male in front of you.

Even now, it's not the first time. But now the attraction you were feeling was no longer platonic. He is just too charming and funny, warm and sincere to not be attracted to and you're grateful, and not at the same time, because it was making your entire world start spinning a little.

But at the same time, you also remembered how Mingyu made you feel the same, and then a twang of guilt aches in your chest at the thought of losing the guy you had originally intended to fall for. You sigh and close your eyes. Fuck. This is a huge mess you just made.

Your arms move forward to circle them around his waist, pulling him in a close embrace. You need comfort right now. Hansol doesn't protest or try to fight the movement, but you hear him sigh contentedly, and he pulls you even closer.

You inhale deeply his natural smell of spices, pine, and cologne. His natural scent that is. And damn, did he smell amazing.

"Hansol?" Your head rises from his shoulder, and you look at him.

"Hmm?" he grunts, tilting his head down to gaze at you.

You lean up to capture his lips with yours once more in the same manner. It’s tender and sweet, and something shifts a bit. It feels natural being close to him like this, not as foreign or awkward. You realize the chemistry you have is good between the two of you. His gentleness and demeanor makes it easier to mesh together. He feels safe, warm. And you like it.

It feels different from when you're with Mingyu, but not a bad difference. Just different, like nothing you had imagined it could. It's a new emotion and sensation, something to experiment with. You're unsure what it all means, and it frightens and exhilarates you at the same time.

"I want more of you," the words spilt from your lips faster than your brain could comprehend or your mouth could stop the words from coming.

"More?" Hansol echoes, blinking owlishly, eyes full of curiosity.

"Uh," your mind tries to form a coherent thought to save face, to cover up what just happened. "N-nothing! Nothing."

He laughs before pushing a lock of hair from your forehead and leaning down to whisper into your ear, his deep voice sending chills all down your body and back. "Well, I want more of you too."

"I'm not saying that we're together or anything," you murmur, fighting off a shiver. "Just... just let me have whatever is going on. A little while longer. Okay? Can we?"

"Ditto. Like you just said, no labels. It's just me and you," Hansol hums in agreement, wrapping an arm around your waist and drawing your frame close.

As if there aren't a lot of feelings to explore and unravel, Hansol leans forward and claims your lips in a softer kiss. Loving and warm. Not as heated or passionate like Mingyu or full of emotion like the one just a minute ago, but soft. 

Sweet. Comfortable.

You find that with each kiss and each minute that goes by, the more lost your brain and body gets. The more into the sensation that it forgets who he is or why the kiss was happening in the first place. The more you feel the strong and protective hands that hold you, and his scent fills your lungs, the more and more you realize how much you want his company and how badly you need him to make sense of yourself.

The truth is you are scared of losing Mingyu, losing the 'you and him' together because of Hansol and his presence, who has been steadily becoming a source of comfort for you and the confusing muddles of thoughts in your head.

Because of the immense and growing warmth of him, the growing affection you have towards the male has become impossible to ignore and push down. It's unlike anything you've had before, unlike the wild sparks of desire and heat that you had felt with Mingyu and the comfortable familiarity the two of you shared.

The passion is burning hot, a blazing bonfire that blazes and spreads as far as your senses can feel, licking at your flesh and feeding your desire for the guy before you. It's the dangerous heat you yearn for, but it isn't one that burns. It's gentle.

The gentle, loving way he treats and holds you. The soft kisses and soft way the tips of his fingers rub across the delicate skin of your arm as the hand draws a languid pattern across your waist, coaxing your frame closer.

"Fuck, Y/N," he mutters as he hovers above you with a gaze so focused on you, you have a difficult time hiding the effect he's having over you. Your hair is splayed wildly behind your head, fingers tangled in the short dark strands of his hair, tugging him close.

"What?"

"Don't say anything and just—" his lips descend upon your own again, biting and licking the delicate skin to savor the taste, memorize and take in every bit that he can. "Stop talking. Let me make you feel good," his head lowers and pecks the skin of your throat gently before biting the fragile skin, making you flinch and whimper, tightening your hold in his hair.

"Yeah?" you swallow, watching him grind his hips slowly. His dark eyes flicker and become brighter than before, and you watch them gloss over.

"Yeah," his hands come around and lift your sweater upwards, exposing your bra and bare abdomen. He licks his lips, desire flooding into his expression. "Jesus Christ," his warm palms cup your bare flesh, massaging and stroking the soft skin, teasing the waistline of your panties.

He lowers his mouth over the soft flesh. Licking, sucking and biting every square inch he can cover. You gasp, pushing his shoulders for his shirt to lift and come off. He smirks and sits upwards to rid himself of his clothes. "What? Can't wait to get a little more skin-on-skin?"

"Stop talking and just do," you mutter and sit upright to pull his face close to yours and claim his lips. "Make me feel good, yeah? You offered."

His gaze turns a little fiercer and lustful. "Don't have to tell me twice."

One hand falls back against your pillow, and the other buries itself in his soft, dark hair. You groan quietly against his lips and pull him closer. You aren't sure what brought you to do it. Hell, you aren't sure why you've let it continue and escalate. Maybe it’s because you have become curious. Curious about having sex with someone other than Mingyu. Curious if sex with Hansol would be as exhilarating, earth shaking or out of this world like with Mingyu. You and Hansol might not be a couple just like how you and Mingyu weren't one. But that still doesn’t stop the heat and electricity, the high the friction created and the way his hands touch and knead your breasts from building up a white-hot, intense energy to leave you gasping.

You hear him whisper his compliments, and it isn't long before he's slipping your panties past your knees and sliding between your thighs, his mouth enveloping the soft and sensitive bud. Your fingers are sliding into his hair and pulling him closer. You aren't sure how you look like this, but judging by the glazed look on his face, he doesn't seem to be complaining.

"Just like that, Hansol," you whimper and tug at his locks. "Fuck, you are good with your mouth."

"Babe, you have no idea how amazing you sound right now," he chuckles, holds your thighs down tightly, and kisses the swollen bud lightly. "I'm no Mingyu but, I'll do my best to make you come, and cry, and scream and feel like a fucking queen, yeah? Do me that favor."

You chuckle and groan softly, tilting your head back. Hansol is right, he's not Mingyu. But even without the sheer size, muscle or mass, he’s still holding his own and damn well giving you a good fucking experience. He knows exactly what to do. Hansol's fingers squeeze your thigh, and before you can say another word, the flat of his tongue licks slowly. "Taste so fucking good."

"Jesus fuck— don't say another word. Just," you take a deep breath, "just keep going," you shudder and roll your hips upwards.

He gives a light laugh and works his fingers around your flesh, flicking and rubbing your most sensitive place and chuckling a bit when your hips buck, and the sweet sounds of moans fall from your parted lips. "Mhm, keep those pretty lips parted for me. I want to hear every little beautiful sound, every breath you take." When his thumb rubs between your clit, it is slow and steady. "Don't hold it back," Hansol groans softly.

Your back arches and lips part when he strokes and licks at the pink, swollen bud of nerves, the rough pad of his thumb slipping past your soaked slit, rubbing in tight, little circles.

Your eyes slam shut, and your fingernails dig into the sheets as you fight hard not to come apart. No words need to be spoken, just the mutual need to touch, the need to be consumed. He fucks his tongue inside your cunt, licking your swollen bud. Licking, stroking and driving you insane.

"Hansol!" you scream his name and arch your hips, legs twitching uncontrollably, toes curling into the bed sheets beneath your feet. "Oh God. Please!"

Your core and insides twitch, and you scream loudly as the orgasm crashes over, wave after wave of pleasure, unable to catch the breath Hansol had knocked right out of you. He licks his bottom lip and smirks at you.

And only then do you realize how he has moved away from his spot to position between your parted knees and line himself at the center of your throbbing entrance. "All ready for the real fun," he moans and sinks slowly, inch by inch into you.

And when he does, his cock fills and stretches you deliciously.

"Fuck, so fucking good," Hansol growls and moves slowly, almost languidly.

He's not as big as Mingyu, but he still hits all the right spots, and it's enough, more than enough, to drive you fucking crazy. To feel the muscles in his back move under your fingers, to hear his loud groans as he pumps into you. To have his muscled arms around you, holding onto you. To know it was Hansol, Chwe fucking Hansol, fucking and making you a mess, and you are more than pleased.

"Yes!" you moan, enjoying the drag and stretch, the friction. You bite his shoulder and draw out a moan from him as well. "Fuck Hansol!"

You should've known the minute you agreed to fake dating that it wasn't a good idea. Now that you are actually having sex with him and enjoying the ride and the feeling, the urge to do it more is growing more and more each second.

He’s right. He’s no Mingyu. But Hansol has been more than everything, giving it to you as well as Mingyu had, giving it good and just enough, just the right amount to leave you craving for more. You don't know what it is. If it's just how he is during sex, or if it's just you reacting this way with Hansol only because he has just fucked and treated you so fucking good, leaving you addicted.

"How does that feel?" he leans closer and asks in a husky, sensual whisper, punctuating it with a short thrust, and your nails scratch across his lower back. Hansol looks like a damn model with the amount of control and sex appeal he exudes.

"Fucking incredible," you manage to gasp.

Hansol laughs, but it comes out as more of a soft chuckle. A low rumble deep within his throat and chest, the reverberations sending you deeper into bliss.

He rocks his hips slowly against yours, then presses his palms onto the backs of your thighs, pushing your knees wider and pressing his forehead against yours as he lengthens and quickens the strokes of his cock. "Fuck, Y/N, this feels..."

"Yeah," you respond breathily.

"Yeah," he says again.

It felt different than sex with Mingyu. Yet Hansol isn't better or worse, but his tenderness and careful caresses and handling of your body have you flustered. Every touch has a specific purpose. It is, for a lack of better explanation, pure and clean, sincere and passionate.

No shame and no embarrassment as the both of you rock into each other, the tension reaching a breaking point, and your whole body jerks as you come and shout. It seems that Hansol can feel the tipping point because he loses any hint of coordination he had and fucks harder.

"Yes, yes, Y/N," his voice is strained. "You're doing so good."

After he takes what he needs, Hansol follows you over the edge and spills his release. "Fuck," he sighs deeply, taking a shuddering breath and gazing deeply into your eyes. He leans forward, his arms on either side of your head, caging you.

There were no words needed to describe the experience. Your legs hooked around him, bodies stuck together with the heavy, damp and heat of a sticky mess. His forehead rests on yours, and you can see his beautiful chocolatey, caramel brown eyes shine. Your own gaze full of awe and content.

"So I wonder..." he murmurs, gazing into your eyes, studying.

"About?" you swallow thickly, staring back.

"If this is a one-time deal... or not?" his thumb strokes your bottom lip. "I know how much you like Mingyu," his words pause, his throat swallowing and eyes turning a little bit unsure. "But can you not choose him yet? Not just yet?" he inhales through his nose and licks his lips slowly. "I'd like a fair shot. At whatever this is, if I have the chance. Then you can decide after."

Hansol lays there beside your frame and gathers you closer to him, holding you and giving you the chance to rest. It’s comforting, his warmth. And you decide it wasn't as bad or awkward as you had thought, letting Hansol stay longer, maybe spend the night? And being beside him. Maybe having sex with him wasn't the worst or best idea ever. You like him. If you weren't infatuated with Mingyu, he'd have definitely given Mingyu a run for his money.

You hum softly and rest your head upon his broad shoulder. A smile, content and small stretches on your lips. "Yeah. Sure." You agree, making his whole face brighten up.

Mingyu or Hansol?

You were fucked. Absolutely fucked.

[winerys-collection]

Welcome to the new guest! Thank you for joining us in our manor and expanding the book shelves to more heights. I hope you enjoy your stay and feel welcomed and make new friends. Please feel free to share this to invite new guest home.

Welcome @xomakara @lovetaroandtaemin and @littlemissmasokitten!

Thank you for joining the manor.

[winerys-collection]

Winery Labels

Here we will showcase all of our partner's and help spread word of their events. This will soon be expanded hopefully!

Please welcome our new wine label @ksmutsociety !

Please welcome our new winery label @cosyhomenet!

Official Post here

Their amazing and welcoming environment and vast book selections! Perfect with a nice drink after a long g day of work, right?